1)

About the Turkish Alphabet

The Turkish Alphabet was changed from Ottoman script to a Latin based script
soon after the Turkish Republic was declared. Ottoman script was based on
the Arabic alphabetic script but this did not adequately cover the phonetics of
Turkish. Kemal Atatürk introduced the new Latin alphabet almost overnight.
Turkish does not as a rule allow two vowels to occur together - there are
exceptions of course - but mostly in foreign imported words. Therefore as
there are no diphthongs then whenever two vowels occur together, they are
each pronounced as a separate sound.
The letter -Y- is considered as a consonant in Turkish, and it is widely used as
a buffer consonant to keep vowels apart during word building.
The actual Law No:1353 dated 1st November 1928 which changed the Turkish
Alphabet to Roman letters is shown (in Turkish) at theright of this page.

The Turkish Alphabet

The Turkish Alphabet consists of twenty-one consonants and eight vowels.
The alphabet is phonetic as each letter retains its individual pronunciation at
all times. There are no diphthongs - except in a few foreign loan words, and
no letters "W", "X" or "Q"

A B C Ç D E F G Ğ H I Ġ J K L M N O Ö P R S ġ
T U Ü V Y Z
Letter Pairs
There are six pairs of two similar but different letters - each letter in these
pairs are pronounced differently from each other.

C - Ç G - Ğ I - Ġ O - Ö S - ġ U - Ü

Pronunciation Differences
The Eight Vowels are divided into two groups for Vowel Harmony purposes.
All pronunciation examples shown are given in British English.

The Undotted-A Vowel Group

A - is as u in English lucky or mutter.
I - Undotted I - is the er sound in porter or water - without any r sound.
O - is as the o sound in lottery or bottom.
U - is as the oo sound in loot or boot

The Dotted-E Vowel Group

E - is as e in letter or set or met
Ġ - Dotted Ġ - is as ee in meet or ea in seat.
Ö - is as ir in bird or shirt - without any r sound.
Ü - is as ew sound few or stew

Consonant Differences
The Pronunciation of these Consonants differs from English Pronunciation:
C - is always a j sound as in jam jar.
Ç - is the ch sound as in church
G - is always hard as in gate. - It is never soft as in general.
Ğ (soft G) - lengthens the preceding vowel. It has no sound and never begins a
word.
- The Turkish soft - ğ - can be likened to the silent gh sound in the English
words such as - weight, light, fought - etc.
H - is always aspirated as in Henry. It is never silent as in Heir.
R - is always strongly rolled even on the end of words.
S - is always hissed as in safe. - It is never a z sound as in these or those.
ġ - is the sh sound as in sharp or bash.

Alphabet Sounds (MP3)

Alphabetical sound names

 Sound Names used in Wireless and Telegraphy

A - Adana G - Giresun L - Lüleburgas S - Sinop

B - Bolu Ğ - YumuĢak ge M - MuĢ ġ - ġırnak

C - Ceyhan H - Hatay N - Niğde T - Tokat

Ç - Çanakkale Ġ - Ġzmir O - Ordu U - UĢak

D - Denizli I - Isparta Ö - ÖdemiĢ Ü - Ünye

E - Edirne J - Jandarma P - Polatlı V - Van

F - Fatsa K - Kars R - Rize Y- Yozgat

Z - Zonguldak

Turkish Characters
Computers, Keyboards and the Internet
Turkish Q(werty)-Keyboard Layout Installation
To install multi language support for Windows. Open the Add/Remove
Programs dialog box. At the Windows Setup tab, click Multi
Language Support, and then click Details. Make sure a check
mark appears beside the language or languages you want to use. Click OK,
and then click OK again. The changes take effect after your computer restarts.
You can use Windows to create documents in many different languages.
However, to create documents in a Central European, Cyrillic, Baltic, Greek, or
Turkish-based language, your must install multi language support.

Keyboard Layout
To change the keyboard layout for an installed keyboard language go to
control panel and open the Keyboard Properties dialog box, click the
Language tab,click the Add button to select the Turkish-Q keyboard layout
you want to use, and then click OK. After closing the control panel and
 returning to Widows you will be able to select English or Turkish-Q keyboard
usage from the taskbar. Once you have done this, when you switch to your
Turkish keyboard layout the keys are set up basically the same but now the
following exceptions apply

 Turkish-Q Keyboard Layout Map

 . = ç > = Ç
 [ = ğ { = Ğ
 ; = Ģ : = ġ
 ' = i " = Ġ
 , = ö < = Ö
 ] = ü } = Ü

Here is the resulting Q-Turkish Keyboard layout, you can stick small labels
on these keys if you wish, to remind yourself of the positions of the Turkish
letters. The Turkish and English Undotted Capital Letter I is to be found at the
normal letter I position on the English QWERTY keyboard layout. Turkish
Lower case Undotted ı is the "i-key"

Install Turkish in Windows

These notes are taken from Wikipedia Website, and are for XP version of Windows

Turkish-Q is a more QWERTY-based layout, and therefore it is recommended

that you use the QWERTY keyboard rather than Turkish-F, as it is more
"foreigner friendly" and less keys are re-mapped.
You do not have to buy a new keyboard to be able to use these layouts. Below
you can find instructions on how to implement these layouts on a PC.
(1) Click on Start
(2) When the Start menu opens up, click on Control Panel
(3)*If you are on Category View, click on Date, Time, Language
and Regional Options, then Regional and
Language Options.
* If you are on Classic View, click on Regional and Language
Options.
(4) Click on the Languages tab.
(5) Under Text services and input languages, click on the Details button.
(6) Click on the Add button.
(7) Here you will find a large list of languages. Choose Turkish, then tick
the Keyboard Layout/IME tick box. This will enable you to choose
from a wide range of different keyboard layouts. Choose either Turkish-F
or Turkish-Q (preferably the latter). Then click OK.
(8) The Turkish Language (and your chosen keyboard layout) has just been
added to your list of Installed services. To easily switch between English and
Turkish, click on the Language bar... button under Preferences.
(9) When that window pops up, tick the following tick boxes:
* Show the Language bar on the desktop.
* Show text labels on the Language bar.
Then click OK.
(10) Now that you've done that, click on the OK or Apply buttons to have your
changes saved.

Here another picture Q-Turkish Keyboard layout which shows all key re-
mapping, you can stick small labels on these keys if you wish, to remind
yourself of the positions of the Turkish letters. The Turkish Undotted letter I is
to be found at the normal letter I position on the English QWERTY keyboard
layout.

Install Turkish on a Mac

How to change the keyboard layout to Turkish Qwerty for a Mac.
1. Go to Systems Preferences.
2. Select International.
3. Select Input Menu.
4. Select Character Palette and Keyboard Viewer,
whilst still in Input Menu scroll down to Turkish - QWERTY PC and
select it, also at the bottom select Show input menu in menu bar.
5. Close Systems Preferences.
6. At the top right hand of your screen will now be showing the flag of the
Country your keyboard is normally set to.
(a) Click on the flag and several options will appear including the Turkish flag,
when you want to change to using the Turkish keyboard simply select this flag
and your keyboard will change.
(b) At the same time select show Keyboard Viewer, this will enable you to see
where the different keys are placed.
7. When you want to go back to your original keyboard simply reverse step 6.

Thanks to Pat Pritchett for the information for Mac computers - JG December 2010

Turkish Language Encoding (HTML for Websites)

The Language encodings used for the Turkish Character set on computers, E-
Mail programmes and web browsers are usually as follows:
Windows-1254
ISO-9959-9
Latin-9

Entity codes for Turkish alphabetical letters used in E-mail and

 HTML Pages.

â = &acirc; Â = &Acirc; ç = &ccedil; Ç =&Ccedil;

ğ = &#287; Ğ = &#286; ı = &#305; Ġ = &#304;

ö = &ouml; Ö = &Ouml; Ģ = &#351; ġ = &#350;

ü = &uuml; Ü =&Uuml;

The following letters can also be found in older writings:

î = &icirc; Î = &Icirc; û = &ucirc; Û = &Ucirc;

Turkish from the Keyboard

Turkish Characters can also sometime be accessed directly from the keyboard
if you computer has them installed. (Many modern computers have provision
for this). You must have Turkish Language set up as Multi-Language support
(see section above). but it is NOT necessary to have an actual Turkish
keyboard installed. My own keyboard is New Zealand type and this method
works correctly as long as Multi-Language Support is installed and loaded
AND that the programme you are using will accept this input form. MS-Word
for Windows will accept this method. Do not forget to switch NUM-LOCK to
"ON" (on the Numerical key Pad.)

Instructions:

1. Select Keyboard Language as Turkish

2. Turn NUM-LOCK to ON
3. Hold down ALT key and enter the numerical code as below with the
NUMERICAL PAD KEYS
4. Release the ALT key, and the chosen letter will be printed on the screen

ALT KEY - NUMBER PAD codes for Turkish alphabetical letters

for screen and printer.

â = ALT 0226 Â = ALT 0194 ç = ALT 0231 Ç = ALT 0199

ğ = ALT 0240 Ğ = ALT 0208 ı = ALT 0253 Ġ = ALT 0221

ö = ALT 0246 Ö = ALT 0214 Ģ = ALT 0254 ġ = ALT 0222

ü = ALT 0252 Ü = ALT 0220

The following letters can also be found in older writings:

î = ALT 0238 Î = ALT 0206 û = ALT 0251 Û = ALT 0249

*************************************************************************************

2)
Turkish Language - Turkish Nouns
Formation and recognizing nouns in Turkish
Diminutive and Affectionate - the suffix -cik
This suffix is vowel harmonized forms are cik -cık -cuk -cük.
It also becomes -çık -çik -çuk -çük when it mutates to its hard form when it is
added to words which end in a hard consonant.
baba - father - becomes -babacık - daddy
Mehmetçik - [Lit: Little Mehmet] - is the general affectionate word for a
soldier. This would be a Tommy in English.
kedi - cat - becomes - kedicik - pussycat
köpek - dog - becomes - köpecik - puppy

Final -k in the noun stem is usually dropped when adding this suffix. Because
the terminal -k is dropped then the suffix takes its soft form of -cik. The
following examples also show this loss of terminal "-k":
küçük - small - becomes - küçücük - little
ufak - small - becomes - ufacık - tiny, minute
minik - small and nice - becomes - minicik - wee, tiny

Vowel Production
Sometimes when adding the diminutive Suffix -cik it causes an extra vowel to
be inserted - in effect the suffix becomes -icik:
az - less - becomes - azıcık - little less as in birazıcık - just a little
bir - one - becomes - biricik - unique
dar - narrow - becomes - daracık -narrowish
In the word - azıcık - Although this inserted vowel is written, it is often
glossed over in actual speech.
If we add the possessive pronouns such as -im to the diminutives - my -
(babacık + -ım becomes babacığım! - daddy!). So you can often hear children
crying -babacığım - (baba-cığ-ım) - (my daddy or anneciğim - (anne-ciğ-im)
- (my mummy or even köpeciğim! - my little puppy!.

Formation of nouns from adjectives - the

suffix -lik
This suffix is vowel harmonized forms are -lik -lık -luk -lük.
The suffix -lik is very heavily used in Turkish. It has four main uses in Turkish as
follows;

1. Formation of Abstract and Collective Nouns

The main use of the suffix -lik is to form Abstract Nouns from Adjectives.
güzel - beautiful - becomes - güzellik - beauty
mutlu - happy - becomes - mutluluk - happiness
iyi - good - becomes - iyilik - goodness
çocuk - child - becomes - çocukluk - childhood
zor - difficult becomes zorluk - difficulty, complication
It should be noted that the English Abstract nouns end in -ness, -tion, -ity,
etc (generally)

Of course these abstract nouns can be further suffixed in Turkish according to

their function in meaning:
mutluluğum - [mutluluğ-um] - my happiness
Hepimiz, çocukluğumuzu mutluluk içinde geçirdik. O zamanlarda
mutluluğum sonsuzdu.
- All of us passed our childhood in happiness. At that time happinnes was
endless
- [Hep-imiz, çocuk-luğ-umuz-u mut-suz-luk iç-i-nde geç-ir-dik. O zaman-lar-
da mutlu-luğ-um son-suz-du.]

Formation of Collective Nouns

genç - young becomes gençlik - youth
yaĢlı - old becomes yaĢlılık - age
insan - person becomes insanlık - human-kind
Bakan - Minister becomes Bakanlık - Ministry
balık - fish becomes balıkçı - fisherman becomes Balıkçılık - Fishing Club,
Group, Association
This last example shows that noun suffixes can be chained to produce further
extended meanings.

Thanks to Kadir Demirel for suggestions in this section - JG - Nov. 2006

2. Forming nouns of Usage

When adding -lik to concrete nouns or verb stems it forms nouns and
adjectives meaning - suitable for.. intended for... place of...
tuz - salt - becomes - tuzluk - salt cellar
biber - pepper - becomes - biberlik - pepper shaker
göz - eye - becomes - gözlük - spectacles
kira - hire - becomes - kiralık - for hire
yağmur - raın - becomes - yağmurluk - raincoat, mackintosh, oilskin

3. Forming Nouns of Location

Bakan - Minister - becomes - Bakanlık - Ministry
çamaĢır - linen, laundry items - becomes - çamaĢırlık - a laundry
orman - forest - becomes - ormanlık - forest place
In this example of - forest - we can see that Turkish uses -lik to make a
Substantive Noun of Location, as in the following example:
O tepenin arkasında büyük bir ormanlık bulunur - There is a large forest
(to be found) behind that hill. Here the word - ormanlık - is used as a
general Substantive Noun of Location. We may go on to talk about this
particular - orman - itself: O ormanda çok yabani hayvan varmıĢ. - It seems
there are many wild animals in that forest.

Many place names - (have a look at a Turkish map) - often end in the suffix -
lik. One that springs to mind is Ayvalık - Place of the Quince - [ayva], there is
also a place near ÇeĢme called Değirmenlik - Place of the Mill - [değirmen]

It is difficult to translate this suffix directly into English, we can only say -
"Quince" or "Quinceville" and "Milltown" or "Millhill" or whatever. Arising from
the above we can also form nouns of "Place of" as follows
elmalık - apple orchard - from - elma - apple
sebzelik - vegetable garden, stall - from - sebze - vegetable
çiçeklik - flower garden, stall - from - çiçek - flower
kitaplık - book case - from - kitap - book

4. The Suffix -lik with Numbers:

A number is normally used as an adjective thus the number 10 (as an
adjective) - on yumurta - ten eggs. Turkish changes numbers and numeric
expressions into nouns by the addition of the -lik suffix thus the number 10 -
on - becomes - onluk - the amount of ten. This is like saying Lend me a
"tenner" in English, where the number 10 has become a noun of the amount
ten. The suffix -lik is often added to counted nouns to produce a complex
counted noun. Let us take our example of on yumurta - ten eggs. If we say I
want a ten egg box. in English we understand that our requirement is "A box
that will contain the amount of ten eggs."

Let us look at some possibilities in Turkish:

on yumurta bir kutu - ten eggs one box - this example has no meaning in
Turkish - it is just two items - "ten eggs" and "one box". Turkish will use a
counted noun - on yumurtalık - ten eggs-amount - thus - I want a ten egg
box - becomes: On yumurtalık bir kutu istiyorum - [Lit: I want a ten egg-
amount box.]
If we want to say - I want a box of ten eggs - the Turkish uses the -li -
furnished with, containing - suffix:
On yumurtalı bir kutu istiyorum - I want a box containing ten eggs.
Ġki kiĢilik çadır var mı? - [Lit: Is there a tent of two person-amount?] - in
English - Is there a double tent?
Evet var. Kaç günlük ? - [Lit: Yes, there is. How many day-amount?] - in
English - Yes there is. For how many days?

An "eggy" question
Here is an "eggy" question from one of our Turkish friends, showing the
diference in Turkish logic:
Shouldn't that be? - "I want a ten egged box" - Cafer Bey by Email

My answer: To your suggestion:

"I want a ten egged box". I'm sorry I can not agree, I feel it should be "I want a
ten egg box", as I have written.
If we say it your way, it makes the box itself "modified" as in "I want a black
coloured box" or "I want a silk lined box".
But a "ten egg box" describes a box that can contain up to "ten eggs" ; that is
how it is understood. Let us not forget that supermarkets in England sell their
eggs in "egg boxes" not in "egged boxes"
To understand the difference "I want a three key box" - a box to put three keys
into, and "I want a three keyed box" - a box which need three keys to open it.

5. Formation of Negative Abstract Nouns - the

suffix -sizlik
The -lik suffix is often added to the -siz - without, lacking in suffix to form
Negative abstract nouns in -sizlik
sabır - patience - becomes - sabırsız - impatient - and the abstract
noun sabırsızlık - impatience
dikkat - care - becomes - dikkatsiz - careless and the abstract noun -
dikkatsizlik - carelessness

Further suffixes can be added to show the noun condition

Hepimizin çocuk-luğu mutsuzluk içinde geçti [Hepimiz-in çocuk-luğ-u
mutsuzluk iç-i-nde geçti] - All of our childhood(s) passed in unhappiness.
Demin dikkatsizliğini [dikkat-siz-liğ-i-ni] fark ettim - I just noticed your
carelessness.

dikkat - is from an Arabic Feminine Plural - and as such it does not follow
Turkish Vowel harmony Rules as the final letter -a- is pronounced quite long -
dikkAAt. Consequently any added suffixes take the Dotted form.

More about Compound Nouns:

Bisikletimizi bıraktığımız yeri hatırlayamayacağız - We will not be able to
remember the place where we leave/have left our bicycle(s) [Bisiklet-imiz-i
bırak-tığ-ımız yer-i hatırla-ya-ma-y-acağız]
In these sentences - yer - is the place that we can not remember where we left
the bicycle, and - bisiklet - is the bicycle. Therefore both of them should be in
accusative case. If we had wanted to say - I can't remember my bicycle's
place - then we should have said - Bisikletimin yerini hatırlayamıyorum
In this sentence - Bisikletimin yeri - is a Definite Noun Combination (both
nouns are substantive)
The first component is in genitive form. The second component gets the
suffix -i (if it ends with a vowel it usually gets the buffer letter -s except the
word - su - water - which takes buffer letter -y- to produce suyu - (the only
irregular noun in Turkish)

Many thanks to Nilda Ginn for corrections and suggestions to this above - JG Feb. 2006 -
and thanks to Kadir Demirel for corrections. - JG Nov. 2006

Definite Noun Completion

Here the first noun possesses the noun it modifies. The second noun is then
suffixed as definitive. We should note that both components retain their
grammatical function as a noun in their own right. bisikletimin garajı -
[Bisiklet-im-in garaj-ı] - my bicycle's garage - (the garage of my bicycle)
kapının zili - [kapı-nın zil-i] - the door-bell - (the bell of the door)
Mehmet'in arabası - [Mehmet'-in araba-sı] - Mehmet's car - (the car of
Mehmet)
pencerenin perdesi - [pencere-nin perde-si] - the window-curtain - (the
curtain of the window)
All the above are Definite Compound nouns as they are both particular and
both Definite.

If we take the last example [the window its-curtain] - pencerenin perdesi -

the window's curtain - we can see that it is a particular curtain belonging to
a particular window. But we can also make this an Indefinite noun "any
window curtain" - pencere perdesi - window curtain - This then is the
difference between Definite and Indefinite (see below) Compound Nouns.

Indefinite Noun Completion

Here the first noun acts as an adjective to describe the second noun which is
suffixed as a definitive noun. When two nouns are joined - as in lamp-post,
the second noun takes the third person possessive suffix, e.g. ıĢık direği - (ıĢık
direğ-i) - lamp-post [Lit: Lamp its-post].
Similarly - gece kulübü - (gece kulüb-ü) - nightclub [Lit: night its-club].

This is the way that Turkish shows a connection between the two words to
make a complex noun - the first noun "lamp" becomes an adjective to
describe the second "post" which is made into a definitive noun by the
addition of the third person suffix. Of course further suffixes can be added to
this complex noun as required:
ıĢık direği - [direğ-i] - (from direk) - lamp post - [lamp its-post]
onun ıĢık direği - [direğ-i] - his lamp post
Mehmet'in ıĢık direği - [direğ-i] - Mehmet's lamp post
onun ıĢık direğinden - [direğ-i-nden] - from his lamp post
Mehmet'in ıĢık direğinden - [direğ-i--nden] - from Mehmet's lamp post

If you say lamp post , that is ıĢık direği, and his lamp post would be also ıĢık
direği. Why? Because the -i at the very end has the meaning of "Indefinite
Noun Completion" as in the first phrase, and "Possession for the 3rd.
Person Singular" as in the second. To avoid doubling only one of them is
used. This shows the conflict between Indefinite Noun Completion Suffix -
i and 3rd. Person Possessed Suffix -i. But how to distinguish between
them? In order to do that, you should bring onun - his, her at the beginning,
thus onun ıĢık direği is clearly about possession.
For example - The minister for tourism would be turizm bakanı. If we want
to say England's minister for tourism, we should say Ingiltere'nin turizm
bakanı [not "Ingiltere'nin turizm bakanını"
(or bakanısı)]. so we can say - England's minister for tourism is
very young. - Ingiltere'nin turizm bakanı çok genç(tır).
And if you want to say - from his lamp post - then similarly you would
say onun ıĢık direğinden

ıĢık direğinden - [direğ-i-nden] - from the lamp post

bisiklet yeri - [bisiklet yer-i] - the bicycle place
kapı kolundan - [kapı kol-u-ndan] - from the door handle
yaz okulu - [yaz okul-u] - the summer school
yolcu gemisinde - [yolcu gemi-si-nde] - on the ferry boat - (Lit: the
traveller boat)
Ali'nin elma ağacı - [elma ağac-ı] - Ali's apple tree
ayakkabı boyası - [ayakkabı boya-sı] - the shoe polish
bilgisayar ekranı - [bilgisayar ekran-ı] - the computer screen
kızımın öğrenci karnesi - [öğrenci karne-si]- my daughter's student
(school) report
su borusu - [su boru-su] - the water pipe
deniz suyu - [deniz su-yu] - the sea water
In the last example above you will see that the definitive of - su (water) -
is suyu - [not susu] - this is an exception, and is the ONLY unique exception
in The Turkish Language.

Many thanks to Oytun Arslan for corrections and suggestions to this page. - JG - 19 Sept
2011

Non-attached Completion
Used for indicate the material used . Neither noun is made definitive - thus
producing a Combined Noun.
Here the first noun of material acts as an adjective describing the main noun
which follows. This shows that adjectives always precede their noun in
Turkish; it is important to realize this.
tahta kapı - wooden door
alüminyum pencere - aluminium window
demir köprü - iron bridge

*************************************************************************************

3)
Nouns which lose an internal vowel in Turkish
Definition of grammar term: Apocopate
verb. - To cut off or drop; as, to Apocopate a word, or the last letter, syllable, or part of a
word.
adj. - Shortened by apocope ; as, an Apocopate form.

Apocopating Nouns
This is a comprehensive list of Turkish nouns which lose their final vowel (apocopate) when a
suffix which itself begins with a vowel is added to the noun.
As an example: izin - leave, time off - becomes izn-im [NOT izin-im] - my leave (ie the final
vowel of the noun root is dropped when adding a suffix which begins in a vowel.

Adding a vowel does affect the Noun

iznim - my leave - iznimden - [izn-im-den] - since my time off..
The Final Vowel in the noun is lost when adding -im - my.. suffix (which begins with a vowel)

Adding a consonant does NOT affect the Noun

izindeyim - [izin-de-yim] - I am on leave..
Here the vowel of izin is not lost as the first suffix -de begins with a consonant.

Some Examples of Possessive Adjectives being

added
fikrimiz - our idea - from fikir
keyfi - his/her joy - from keyif
oğlum - my son - from oğul
boynu - his neck - from boyun
nakdi - his transport - from nakit
ahdi - his injunction - from ahit
In the last two examples above that the final consonant -t has Mutated to its soft form -d.
kaybı - his loss - from - kayıp also undergoes a softening of the consonant -p to -b.
We can thus see that the rules of Consonant Mutation are still observed in the reduced form of
the noun. There are some words in this list which do not soften their root vowel as they may be
considered (a) Single Syllable Words or (b) Foreign Word Imports. As an example we
cite: vakit (arb.) - time, occasion - which becomes - vaktim -my time

Thanks to Wojtek of Poland for corrections and suggestions to the section above - JG - May
2007

Some Examples of Case Suffixes being added

Mehmet filmi seyretmiş - It seems Mehmet watched the film - (film-i)
Here the Direct Object suffix -i affects the noun - filim - film
Ali'nin alnı terliyor - Ali's forehead is sweating - (Ali'nin aln-ı)
Here the word - forehead - is in the Possessive Relationship which affects the noun - alın -
shortening it to aln-.

Note: That if we add a suffix which begins with a consonant, then the root word retains its basic
form:
ağızda - in the mouth
beyinden - from the brain
kayıptan - from the loss
But of course the root word is shortened (apocopated) as stated above, if the first added suffix
begins with a vowel:
ağzında - [ağz-ı-nda] - in his mouth
beynimden - [beyn-im-den] - from my brain
kaybımızdan - [kayb-ımız-dan] - from our loss

A Comprehensive Apocopating Noun List

Nouns which lose their final vowel from the root word. These particular nouns are to be
shortened before adding any suffixes beginning with a vowel. This list is comprehensive to The
Turkish Language as far as we know.

Common Verbs - You can learn these words individually on this page below:

Click buttons to study

individual words (73)

reset
 Basic Noun Direct Object Form Basic Meaning

Aciz Aczi - (NOT - acizi) Impotence

Ağız Ağzı Mouth

Ahit Ahdi Injunction

Akıl Aklı Intelligence

Akit Akti Treaty

Akis Aksi Reflection

Alın Alnı Forehead

Asıl Aslı Origin

Asır Asrı Century

Azim Azmi Determination

Bağır Bağrı Bosom

Bahis Bahsi (Bahse girmek) Bet, Wager - (to make a bet)

Beyin Beyni Brain

Boyun Boynu Neck

Burun Burnu Nose

Cisim Cismi Substance, matter, object

Cürüm Cürmü Crime

Defin Defni Burial

Devir Devri Period

Ecir Ecri Reward/Wage

Emir Emri Order ; Command

Fasil Fasli Part, chapter

Fetih Fethi Conquest

Fikir Fikri Idea

Geniz Genzi Nostril

Göğüs Göğsü Breast

Gönül Gönlü Heart/Desire

Hacim Hacmi Volume

Haciz Haczi Distraint, confiscation, seizure

Hapis Hapsi Prison

Hasım Hasmı Enemy, foe, rival

Hazım Hazmı Digestion

Hışım Hışmı Rage/Anger

Hüzün Hüznü Grief

İlim İlmi Science

İsim İsmi Name

İzin İzni Leave/Time off

Kadir Kadri Worth/Value

Kahır Kahrı Anxiety

Karın Karnı Stomach

Kasıt Kastı Intention, purpose, deliberatness

Kayın Kaynı Brother-in-law

Kayıp Kaybı Loss

Kesir Kesri Fraction (in maths)

Keşif Keşfi Discovery

Keyif Keyfi Pleasure

Kısım Kısmı Part (of)

Metin Metni Text

Nabız Nabzı Pulse

Nakil Nakli Transport

Nakit Nakdi Cash

Nazım Nazmı Verse, poetry

Nefis Nefsi Self, personality

Nesir Nesri Prose

Neşir Neşri Publication, edition, broadcasting

Nutuk Nutku Speech, oration

Oğul Oğlu Son

Resim Resmi Picture

Sabır Sabrı Patience

Satıh Sathı Superficie, plane

Seyir Seyri Motion

Sıkıt Sıktı Miscarriage

Şehir Şehri City

Şekil Şekli Form/Shape

Şükür Şükrü Gratitude

Tavır Tavrı Mode/Manner

Ufuk Ufku Horizon

Vakit Vakti Time, occasion

Vasıf Vasfı Characteristic, qualification, quality

Zehir Zehri Poison

Zihin Zihni Intellect

Zulüm Zulmü Tyranny, cruelty

Many of these words - especially the parts of the body like burun - nose becomes burnum - my
nose and beyin - brain becomes beynim - my brain etc. are in constant daily use therefore time
should be taken to learn some of this list's common words.

Last but not least, a small hint in Turkish - for the word "Ģehir" itself, we
perform the vowel loss; however, for the words "EskiĢehir", "NevĢehir" (which
are actually cities in Turkey), we say "EskiĢehir'e gidiyorum" or "NevĢehir'imiz
çok güzel", without using vowel loss. These are proper nouns (özel isim).

***********************************************************************************

4)
The Definite Article in Turkish
The Subject Definite Article - the
There is no Turkish word for the subject definite article, only the context tells
us when to insert the in English:
çay pahalı - Tea is expensive
çay soğuk - The tea is cold
araba caddede - The car is in the road
However when the noun is an object of a verb as in - Mehmet
mended the radio - then Turkish does use an Objective Suffix the - (called
the Accusative Case in grammar). So let us content ourselves to say that the
Subject Definite Article the does not, as a word, exist in Turkish, but it does
exist as an Objective Suffix. This Objectivethe is discussed below.

The Direct Object Suffix - the

This Direct Object Suffix which makes the Object substantive is one of the
most difficult hurdles for English Speakers to surmount when speaking,
reading and understanding The Turkish Language. It has the form of a suffix.

See full discussion on the Direct Object

-i/-ı/-u/-ü - used with bare nouns which end in a consonant.

-yi/-yı/-yu/-yü - used with bare nouns which end in a vowel.
-ni/-nı/-nu/-nü - used with extended [already suffixed] nouns ending in a
vowel.
This suffix is called the Accusative case in Classical Grammar, but we should
also note that Turkish Grammar itself does not use Classical Grammar
nomenclature. We have to realize that in English we make both the Subject
and Object of a sentence substantive by the use of the same Definite Article -
the - as an example:
Adam kapıyı (kapı-yı) kapattı - The (subject substantive) man
closed the (object substantive) door

We have learnt elsewhere that the subject is already understood as

substantive in Turkish, so it does not need a Definite Article. In fact the Subject
Definite Article the does not exist in Turkish, there is no "The man" as the
Subject Definite Article the is already understood in context.
However there is an Object Definite Article the in Turkish which appears as the
suffix -i (governed by vowel harmony), is used when added to a bare noun
stem or used with extended [already suffixed] nouns which in a in a consonant
- or -(y)i - buffer letter -y is used when added to a bare noun stem ending in
a vowel -
- or -(n)i - buffer letter -n is used when added to an already extended
[suffixed] noun, according to Vowel Harmony Rules.

Nouns both bare and extended ending in a consonant:

(1) Adam kilidi(kilid-i)kapattı - THE man locked THE lock
(The -i suffix makes the bare noun - THE LOCK - substantive as a Direct
Object
(2) Adam kilidimi (kilid-im-i) kapattı - THE man locked MY lock
(The -i suffix makes the extended noun - MY LOCK - substantive as a Direct
Object

Nouns both bare and extended ending in a vowel:

Adam kapıyı (kapı-yı) kapattı - THE man closed THE door
(The -yı suffix makes the bare noun - THE DOOR - substantive as a Direct
Object
Adam kapısını (kapı-sı-nı) kapattı - THE man closed HIS door
(The -nı suffix makes the extended [already suffixed] noun- HIS DOOR -
substantive as a Direct Object

To sum up:
The use of verbs needs an object pointer (grammatically called the Accusative
Case) in Turkish which is suffix -i -ı -ü -u or -yi -yı -yü -yu using buffer letter -
y- after vowels. However if the object pointer follows another suffix then the
buffer letter becomes -n- and thus the object pointer suffix is -ni -nı -nü -
nu when attached to possessed objects.

Some examples of Object Pointers (Accusative

Case)
Direct Object pointer -y-i for Simple Noun
arabayı boyuyorum - [araba-y-ı] - I am painting the car.

Possessive Pronoun -s-ı plus Direct object pointer -n-ı for Extended Noun.
arabasını boyuyorum - [araba-s-ı-n-ı] - I am painting his car [the his car..]

Possessive pronoun -ları plus Object Pointer -nı for Extended Noun.
arabalarını boyuyoruz. - [araba-ları-n-ı] - we are painting their car. [the
their car..]

Possessive Pronoun -sı plus Direct object pointer -nı for Extended Noun
arabasını boyuyor musunuz? - [araba-s-ı-n-ı] - are you painting his car?

Possessive Pronoun -ınız plus Direct object pointer -ı for Extended Noun.
Mehmet, arabanızı boyamıyor mu? - [araba-nız-ı] - Isn't Mehmet painting
your car?

Possessive Pronoun -si plus Direct object pointer -ni for Extended Noun.
kedisini aramıyor muyum? - [kedi-s-i-n-i] - Aren't I looking for his cat?

Direct Object Pointer -i for Personal Pronoun

Beni istiyor musun? - [ben -i] - Do you want me?

Direct Object Pointer -i for Personal Pronoun

Seni istemiyor muyum? - [sen -i] - Don't I want you?

The Indefinite Article

The Singular Indefinite Article is: bir - a, an, one

bir kapı - a gate

bir elma - an apple
bir bardak - one glass
caddede bir araba var - there is a car in the road

The Positive Plural Indefinite Article is: birkaç - some

In English the Article - some - is only used in Positive Statements whereas -

any - is used in Negative Statements and also both in Positive and Negative
Questions. Both "some" or "any" are translated as - bazı - (always with a plural
noun - "bazı masalar" = "some tables") - in Turkish.

Positive Statements use - some - in English:

Bahçede birkaç kapı var. - There are some gates in the garden.
Bahçede birkaç kedi var. - There are some cats in the garden.
Caddede birkaç araba var - There are some cars in the road.

The Negative Singular/Plural Indefinite Article is - hiçbir - not one or

just hiç - not any
Negative Statements use - any (usually with the plural) - in English.
Bahçede hiçbir kapı yok./Bahçede hiç kapı yok. - There is not a gate in
the garden at all. / There aren't any gates in the garden.
Bahçede hiçbir kedi yok./Bahçede hiç kedi yok. - There is not a (single)
cat in the garden. / There aren't any cats in the garden.
Caddede hiçbir araba yok./Caddede hiç araba yok. - There is not a car in
the road (at all). / There aren't any cars in the road.

Both Positive and Negative Questions use - a (single)? at all? - in English

Bahçede hiçbir kapı yok mu? - Isn't there a (single) gate in the garden?
Bahçede bir kedi var mı? - Is there there a cat in the garden?
Caddede hiçbir araba yok mu? - Isn't there a car in the road at all?
Caddede bir araba var mı? - Is there a car in the road?
The Negative Plural Indefinite Article is - hiç - any, none at all
Negative Statements use - any - in English:
Bahçede hiç kapı yok. - There are not any gates in the garden.
Bahçede hiç kedi yok. - There are not any cats in the garden.
Caddede hiç araba yok. - There are not any cars in the road.

Both Positive and Negative Questions use - any - in English

Bahçede hiç kapı yok mu? - Aren't there any gates in the garden?
Bahçede birkaç kedi var mı? - Are there any cats in the garden?
Caddede hiç araba yok mu? - Aren't there any cars in the road?
Caddede birkaç araba var mı? - Are there any cars in the road?

birkaç - some and hiç - not any - always take a singular noun in Turkish - but
the meaning is plural in both Turkish and English. - birkaç kadın - some
ladies, hiç ev -not any houses
From the previous section we can see that hiçbir - not a single one - is used
for the singular both in Turkish and English - Caddede hiçbir araba yok. -
There is not a car in the road?

Hiç - meaning ever or never

In normal verbal positive questions - hiç - translates as - ever
Hiç Alanya'ya gittiniz mi? - Have you ever been to Alanya?
In normal verbal negative questions - hiç - translates as - never
Hiç Alanya'ya gitmediniz mi? - Have you never been to Alanya?

Other Indefinites are:

bazı - some
caddedeki bazı arabalar artık yok - there were some cars in the road (now
there are none).
NOTE: bazı - some - always takes the plural - bazı kadınlar - some
ladies, bazı evler - some houses

birçok - a lot of or many

caddede birçok araba var - there are a lot of cars on the road.
caddede birçok araba var - there are many cars on the road.
biraz - a little, a small amount
biraz Ģeker, lütfen - a little sugar, please

Thanks to Kadir bey for suggestions to this section - JG Nov. 2006

About Gender
Generally Turkish has no gender. There is only one form of the noun, no
masculine as - actor - and feminine as - actress - as in English, which has two
forms of these nouns, however when gender distinction is necessary within the
context, then Turkish uses simple locutions:
kız - girl or kadın - lady - can be placed in front of the noun to show human
femininity:
terzi - tailor - becomes - kadın terzi - tailoress
arkadaĢ - friend - becomes - kız arkadaĢ - girl friend
diĢi - female - can be used before nouns to show a female animal
köpek - dog - becomes - diĢi köpek - bitch
erkek - male/man - can be used to show maleness
kardeĢ - sister/brother - becomes - erkek kardeĢ - brother
kız - girl/maiden - can be used to show femininity
kardeĢ - sister/brother - becomes - kız kardeĢ - sister
This method is used whenever it is necessary to differentiate between the
sexes of your brother/sisters.

The Exceptions of Family Relationships

We stated above that generally there is no gender distinction in Turkish,
unhappily this does not apply to close family relationships as, for instance
many relations on the mother's side will have a different word than the
father's side: Just two examples here - but they are myriad!
amca - uncle - [father's brother] - and dayı - uncle - [mother's brother]
teyze - aunt - [mother's sister] and hala - aunt - [father's sister]

A word list of Turkish Family Relations

father baba

mother anne

Baby bebek

brother erkek kardeĢ

sister kız kardeĢ

elder brother abi (ağabey)

elder sister abla

Son oğul, erkek çocuk

daughter kız, kız çocuk

aunt (mother's side) teyze

aunt (father's side) hala

grandfather dede, büyükbaba

grandmother nine, büyükanne

grandmother (mother's side) anneanne

grandmother (father's side) babaanne

nephew, niece yeğen

uncle (father's side) amca

uncle (mother's side) dayı

cousin kuzen

father-in-law kayınbaba, kayınpeder

mother-in-law kaynana, kayınvalide

sister-in-law baldız

sister-in-law's husband bacanak

son-in-law ; bridegroom damat

daughter-in-law ; bride gelin

sister's husband eniĢte

grandson ; granddaughter, grandchild torun

Twin ikiz

twin brother, twin sister ikiz kardeĢ

Wife eĢ, hanım, karı

husband koca

step mother üvey anne

step father üvey baba

*************************************************************************************

5)

About Vowel Harmony - Turkish Vowel

Harmony Rules
The eight vowels of Turkish
There are eight vowels in Turkish which are divided into two groups as follows:
The A-Undotted Vowels - A I O U
The E-Dotted Vowels - E İ Ö Ü
The first rule of Vowel Harmony concerns the
vowels - A - and - E
Forming the Plural
To explain Vowel Harmony we are using the Plural Suffix choosing either -ler or -lar to mirror
the final vowel of its noun - all other suffixes will follow these Vowel Harmony rules:
To form the plural we have a choice to add either -lar or -ler to the word:

Plural of the A-Undotted Vowel Group

We must add -lar to words whose final vowel is any of the A-Undotted Vowels

balta - final vowel -a - axe

baltalar - [balta-lar] - axes
kapı - final vowel -ı - door
kapılar - [kapı-lar] - doors
palto - final vowel -o - overcoat
paltolar - [palto-lar] - overcoats
boncuk - final vowel -u - bead
boncuklar - [boncuk-lar] - beads
The vowels in these Turkish words are all of the A-Undotted Group so the added Plural suffix -
lar - must also contain an A-Undotted Vowel.

Plural of the E-Dotted Vowel Group

We must add -ler to words whose final vowel is one of the E-Dotted Vowels
ev -final vowel -e - house - evler - [ev-ler] - houses
kedi - final vowel -i - cat - kediler - [kedi-ler] - cats
göz - final vowel -ö - eye - gözler - [göz-ler] - eyes
ödül - final vowel -ü - present (gift) - ödüller - [ödül-ler] - presents
The vowels in these Turkish words are all of the E-Dotted Group so the added Plural suffix -
ler - must also contain an E-Dotted Vowel. This echoing of the final vowel by the suffix is
called Vowel Harmony.

Some Exceptions In Formation of Words

There are a very few exceptions to this rule where the suffix does not echo Vowel Harmony
exactly - as examples:
saat - hour, clock - saatler - hours, clocks
harf - letter (of alphabet) - harfler - letter (of alphabet)
We should note that all exceptions to the rule of pluralizing nouns in Turkish also constitute
exceptions when other suffixes are attached to them. For instance, when you want to pluralize
the word, say, rol - rôle in Turkish, then we must add the suffix -ler to form - roller - roles,
which is contrary to the general rule, as the plural suffix -larwould normally be added to a word
like rol, which contains an Undotted Vowel o.

These words like rol also constitute exceptions when case suffixes are attached, as follows:
Bu rolü almak istiyorum - I want to take (on) the is rôle.
Bu rolden çok bıktım - I am really fed up with this rôle. [-den bıkmak = to get fed up with]
Bu rolde bir sürü aksaklık var - There is something wrong in this rôle.
Bu role hiç alışamadım - I could not get used to this rôle at all. [ -e alışmak = to get used to]

Some Exceptions - with Suffix Additions Shown

Vaadin Vaade Vaatten

Vaat Vaatler Vaadi
of the to the from the
Promise Promises Promise (obj.)
promise promise promise

Kalp Kalpler Kalbi Kalbin Kalbe Kalpten

Heart Hearts Heart (obj.) of the heart to the heart from the heart

Harf Harfler Harfi Harfin Harfe Harften

Letter (alpha.) Letters Letter (obj.) of the letter to the letter from the letter

There are other words - especially from Arabic (or other foreign imported words) - which exhibit this
irregularity, but it is not too important - only the words mentioned above are in regular use.

Many thanks to Fırat Özgül for corrections and additions to this page - JG - 3rd Aug. 2006

More about Vowel Harmony of Suffixes

We have seen that that words with their last vowel in the A-Undotted Group take -lar as their
plural.
This rule applies for all suffixes which contain a.

Those words with an E-Dotted Group Vowel take -ler as their plural.
This rule applies for all suffixes which contain e.

Let us look at some common but important words which are used all the time. These little words
- in, on, at, from, to, with, etc. - are suffixes in Turkish and as such are affixed to the word they
modify.
There are a number of Rules to take into account one of these being the Principle of Vowel
Harmony.
Some of the Suffixes
The suffix -de or -da - in, on, at.
adamda - [adam-da] - on the man
adamlarda - [adam-lar-da] - on the men
kedide - [kedi-de] - on the cat
kedilerde - [kedi-ler-de] - on the cats
evde - [ev-de] - at home
evlerde - [ev-ler-de] - at the houses
kapıda - [kapı-da] - at the door
kapılarda - [kapı-lar-da] - at/by the doors
köprüde - [köprü-de] - on the bridge
köprülerde - [köprü-ler-de] - on the bridges
odada - [oda-da] - in the room
odalarda - [oda-lar-da] - in the rooms
You can see that in the plural we have added two suffixes -ler and -de or - -lar and -da - and
tagged them altogether to make one word in Turkish.

The Locative Suffix de or da - in, on, at

Locative suffix is -de/-da and it shows concrete place (location):
Odadayım - [oda-da-yım]- I am in the room
Ali bey, evdeymiş. -[ev-de-ymiş] - Ali bey must be at home [-imiş inference]

In the sentence above we have put an English translation - "Ali bey must be at home" - and it
should be noted by our Turkish readers that this use of "must" shows doubt to English speakers,
as it means - "Surely Ali bey must be at home". It does not equate to obligation as in the Turkish
- "Ali bey evde olmali."

Bahçedeki çocuklar top ile oynuyorlar - The children (who are) in the garden are playing
with a ball.
With animate subjects the verb should be congruent with subject.
If the subject is singular, the verb should be singular, and if the subject is plural, the verb should
be plural.
But for inanimate subjects, the verb should be always singular.
Çocuklar oynuyorlar. - The children are playing. - (Subject Animate so verb is congruent)
Yapraklar düşüyor. - Leaves are falling. - (Subject Inanimate so verb is singular)

Thanks to Bahaddin Cankurt for this explanation on verb usage. - Feb 2006

The Particle de or da - and, also, too

This is not a Locative Suffix but written separately and it is translated - too, also, and, both. . It
is a word in its own right but it does follow Vowel Harmony rules - hence the choice of - de - or
- da. It is always written separately as -de - and pronounced as - de or - da and does not show
any Consonant Mutation to - "te" - or - "ta".
The following examples show this clearly:
Dolapta bir çanta var. - There is a bag in the cupboard.
Bu dolap da küçükmüş. - This cupboard is small too.

A Note about Conversational Stress

And there is another distinction about the stress. The locative suffix -de gets the stress on itself,
but for the separate particle - de - the stress is on the preceding syllable.
Dolapta bir çanta var. - There is a bag in the cupboard.
Bu dolap da küçükmüş. - This cupboard also seems (to be) small

Listen to the difference in conversational stress.

Listen to the difference in conversational stress by a native speaker.

Note that the translations between the Locative Case suffix -de/-da and the particle de have two
very different meanings.
Ali bey de odada - Ali bey is also in the room
Benim de param yok - I also have no money
Benim param var. - I have money
Benim de param var - I have got money too.
Bahçedeki çocuklar da top ile oynuyorlar - The children in the garden are playing with a
ball too...
Ali bey de ben de sigara içeriz - Both Ali bey and I smoke (cigarettes)
Note here that the particle - de - also - is repeated after each individual subject.

Thanks to Bahaddin Cankurt for this contribution. - Feb 2006

The suffix -den or -dan - from, by, via, through

adamdan - [adam-dan] - from the man
adamlardan - [adamlar-da] - from the men
kediden - [kedi-den] - from the cat
kedilerden - [kediler-den] - from the cats
evden - [ev-den] - from home
evlerden - [evler-den] - from the houses
kapıdan - [kapı-dan] - from the door
kapılardan - [kapılar-dan] - from the doors
köprüden - [köprü-den] - from the bridge
köprülerden - [köprüler-den] - from the bridges
odadan - [oda-dan] - from the room
odalardan - [odalar-dan] - from the rooms
You can see that in the plural we have added two suffixes -ler and -den or -lar and -dan and
tagged them altogether to make one word in Turkish.

The suffix -e , -ye or -a, -ya - to, towards

adama - [adam-a] - to the man
adamlara - [adamlar-a] - to the men
kediye - [kedi-ye] - to the cat
kedi - cat - ends in a vowel so "kedi-y-e" is used - [kedi-e] - would be incorrect.
kedilere - [kediler-e] - to the cats
eve - [ev-e] - to home
evlere - [evler-e] - to the houses
kapıya - [kapı-ya] - to the door
kapı - door - ends in a vowel so "kapı-y-a" is used - [kapı-a] - would be incorrect
kapılara - [kapılar-a] - to the doors

Some more words which end in vowels

köprüye - [köprü-ye] - to the bridge
köprülere - [köprü-ler-e] - to the bridges
odaya - [oda-ya] - to the room
odalara - [oda-lar-a] - to the rooms
The Buffer Letter -y- is used when the word ends in a vowel. Turkish does not like two vowels to
be together.

The Second Rule concerns the Vowels - I, İ and

U, Ü
Explanation about Dotted and Undotted Vowels
Basically this is about what are called Front Produced - Dotted Vowels - formed at the the
front of the mouth - as exampled in the French Language - and the Back Produced - Undotted
Vowels - produced nearer the throat - as exampled in English.
However, I prefer to categorize the difference as Dotted versus Undotted Forms for ease of
explanation and leave the grammatical terms to the expert linguists..

Vowel Harmony Examples for I, İ and U, Ü

We remember that there are two different forms of I (İ) and U (Ü) in Turkish.
(1) The Undotted Forms of I or U must follow the A-Undotted group A I O U
(2) The Dotted Forms of İ or Ü must follow the E-Dotted group E İ Ö Ü
We saw in The Principle of Vowel Harmony above that a suffix containing the letter a can have
two forms either a or e. The the suffix -den - from - which is used with the E-Dotted vowels -
and -dan - which is used with the A-Undotted vowels - was shown as an example.

If we now consider a suffix which contains a (generic) letter -I we find there are four forms.
These are -i, -ı, -u, ü. For example the suffix -im - my... We find it will change its own vowel -
basically the -i- to any of -i, -ı, -u, ü to mirror the last vowel of the word it is suffixed to. Note
that we take the suffix -im - my.. as an example. All other suffixes with an internal -i- vowel will
follow these Vowel Harmony Rules

Some Examples
ev - house
evim - [ev-im] - my house
evlerim - [ev-ler-im] - my houses

raf - shelf
rafın - [raf-ın] - your shelf
rafların - [raf-lar-ın] - your shelves

çit - hedge
çiti - [çit-i] - his hedge
çitleri - [ çit-ler-i] - his hedges

kız - girl / daughter

kızım - [kız-ım] - my girl
kızlarım - [kız-lar-ım] - my girls

göz - eye
gözüm - [göz-üm] - my eye
gözlerim - [göz-ler-im] - my eyes

yol - road
yolunuz - [yol-unuz] - your road
yollarınız - [yol-lar-ınız] - your roads

gün - day
günümüz - [gün-ümüz ] - our day
günlerimiz - [gün-ler-imiz] - our days

okul - school
okulları - [okul-ları] - their school(s)
okulları - [okul-lar-ı] - his schools

The Four Forms of the Suffix -I-

The four forms of an -i- suffix such as -im, -ım, -um, -üm - my - are as follows
Note that we take the suffix -im - my.. as an example. All other suffixes with an internal -i-
vowel will follow these Vowel Harmony Rules:

The suffix form -im follows words whose last vowel is -e or -i:
Harmonizing with final (Dotted Group Vowel) -e in the root word:
bilet - ticket
biletim - [bilet-im] - my ticket
Harmonising with final Dotted -i in the root word:
diş - tooth
dişim -[diş-im] - my tooth
dişlerim - [dişler-im] - my teeth
In the table above we notice that the suffix -im must contain a dotted -i- as it follows a vowel
from the E-dotted Group. This is also true of the plural form -ler

The suffix -ım follows words whose last vowel is -a or -ı

Harmonizing with final (Undotted Group Vowel) -a in the root word:
at - horse
atım - [at-ım] - my horse
atlarım - [atlar-ım] - my horses
Harmonizing with final Undotted -ı in the root word:
kız - girl
kızım - [kız-ım] - my girl
kızlarım - [kızlar-ım] - my girls
In the table above we notice that the suffix -ım must contain an undotted -ı- as it follows a vowel
from the A-dotted Group. This is also true of the plural form -lar

The suffix -üm follows words whose last vowel is -ö or -ü

Harmonizing with final Dotted -ö in the root word:
göz - eye
gözüm - [göz-üm] - my eye
gözlerim - [gözler-im] - my eyes
Harmonizing with final Dotted -ü in the root word:
gül - rose
gülüm - [gül-üm] - my rose
güllerim - [güller-im] - my roses
Notice that the plurals gözlerim and güllerim take the -im suffix (not the -üm suffix as in the
singular) as they immediately follow the final vowel -e of the plural -ler

The suffix-um follows words whose last vowel is -o or -u

Harmonizing with final Undotted -o in the root word:
jeton - token, jeton
jetonum - [jeton-um] - my token, my jeton
jetonlarım - [jetonlar-ım] - my tokens, my jetons
Harmonizing with final Undotted -u in the root word:
oyun - game
oyunum - [oyun-um] - my game
oyunlarım - [oyunlar-ım] - my games
Notice that the plurals jetonlarım and oyunlarım take the -ım suffix (not the -um suffix as in
the singular) as they immediately follow the final vowel -a of the plural -lar

The Rule for Words ending in a Vowel

The Vowel of the Suffix -im - my - is dropped to prevent two vowels occurring together, (the
root wrod itself is preserved).
baba - father
babam - my father - (baba-m not babaım)
baban - your father - (baba-n not babaın)
kedi - cat
kedim - my cat - (kedi-m not kediim)
kedimiz - our cat - (kedi-miz not kediimiz)
palto - overcoat
paltom - my overcoat - (paltou-m not paltoum)
paltonuz - your (pl.) overcoat - (palto-nuz not palto-unuz)
When adding -im - my - (or the other Possessive Adjectives) - to a word which ends in a vowel,
then we only add the shortened suffix -m, -n, -miz, -niz etc. - this prevents two vowels occurring
together.

As the third person singular suffix is just a bare vowel -i, then it becomes -si by using buffer
letter -s- in order to keep two vowels apart and preserve the original root word:
şapka - hat
şapkam - my hat
şapkası [şapka-sı not şapka-ı] - his/her hat

See Possessive Adjectives - for a full discussion on Possessive Adjectives

These are the Complete Rules of Vowel

Harmony
Turkish Vowel Harmony Rules

Undotted A, I, O, U are followed by A - Undotted suffix

Dotted E, İ, Ö, Ü are followed by E - Dotted suffix

Undotted A or I are followed by I - Undotted suffix

Dotted E or İ are followed by İ - Dotted suffix

Undotted O or U are followed by U - Undotted suffix

Dotted Ö or Ü are followed by Ü - Dotted suffix

Vowel Harmony Rules according to Turkish
Grammar
The Explanation and Grammar Rules in this panel (in Turkish) about Vowel harmony is taken
from the TDK (Turkish Language Association website which can be found at:The TDK Turkish
Language Association.
Manisa Turkish is publishing this in the interests of our Turkish Students and of course those
students of other nationalities who may be interested in the underlying Turkish Grammar Rules
regarding Vowel Harmony.

Sesler ve Ses Uyumları

Türkçede sesler, ünlüler ve ünsüzler olmak üzere iki ana gruba ayrılır.
Ünlülerin Nitelikleri
Ses yolunda herhangi bir engele çarpmadan çıkan seslere ünlü denir. Türkçede sekiz ünlü
vardır: a, e, ı, i, o, ö, u, ü.

Ünlüler şu biçimde sınıflandırılır:

A. Çıkış yeri ve dilin durumuna göre: (According to exit position and tongue position)
1. Kalın ünlüler: a, ı, o, u.
2. İnce ünlüler: e, i, ö, ü.
B. Dudakların durumuna göre: (According to position of the lips)
1. Düz ünlüler: a, e, ı, i.
2.Yuvarlak ünlüler: o, ö, u, ü.
C. Ağzın açıklığına göre: (According to mouth opening)
1. Geniş ünlüler: a, e, o, ö.
2. Dar ünlüler: ı, i, u, ü.
Ünlülerin nitelikleri aşağıdaki çizelgede toplu olarak gösterilmiştir:

Düz (Straight) Yuvarlak (Round)

Geniş (Wide) Dar (Narrow) Geniş (Wide) Dar (Narrow)

Kalın (Thick) a ı o u

İnce (Thin) e i ö ü

1 - Büyük Ünlü Uyumu - (Major Vowel

Harmony)
Bir kelimenin birinci hecesinde kalın bir ünlü (a, ı, o, u) bulunuyorsa, diğer hecelerdeki ünlüler
de kalın; ince bir ünlü (e, i, ö, ü) bulunuyorsa diğer hecelerdeki ünlüler de ince olur:
adım, ağız, ayak, boyun, boyunduruk, burun,
dalga, dudak, duvak, kırlangıç, beĢik,
bilezik, gelincik, gözlük, üzengi, vergi,
yüzük.
Buna büyük ünlü uyumu adı verilir.

2 - Küçük Ünlü Uyumu - (Minor Vowel

Harmony)
Küçük ünlü uyumu kuralı iki yönlüdür:

1. Duz - Bir kelimenin ilk hecesinde düz ünlü (a, e, ı, i) varsa sonraki hecelerde de düz ünlü
bulunur: anlaĢmak, yanaĢmak, kayıkçı, ısırmak,
ılıklaĢmak, seslenmek, yelek, bilek, çilek.
2. Yuvarlak - Bir kelimenin ilk hecesinde yuvarlak ünlü (o, ö, u, ü) varsa bunu izleyen ilk
hecede dar yuvarlak (u, ü) veya geniş düz (a, e) ünlü bulunur: boyunduruk,
çocuk, odun, yorgunluk, yoklamak, vurmak,
yumurta, özlemek, güreĢmek, sürmek.

Examples of Vowel Harmony

So, the suffix -di uses Vowel Harmony for the past tense (-di' li geçmiş zaman) in all persons
and must be compatible with these rules, too:
Kalmak: kaldım, kaldın, kaldı, kaldık,
kaldınız, kaldılar
Kılmak: kıldım, kıldın, kıldı, kıldık,
kıldınız, kıldılar
KoĢmak: koĢtum, koĢtun, koĢtu, koĢtuk,
koĢtunuz, koĢtular
Vurmak: vurdum, vurdun, vurdu, vurduk,
vurdunuz, vurdular
Gelmek: geldim, geldin, geldi, geldik,
geldiniz, geldiler
Bilmek: bildim, bildin, bildi, bildik,
bildiniz, bildiler
Bölmek: böldüm, böldün, böldü, böldük,
böldünüz, böldüler
Gülmek: güldüm, güldün, güldü, güldük,
güldünüz, güldüler
See more on Vowel Harmony

*************************************************************************************

6)

Consonant Mutation
Consonant Mutation
Changes in Spelling to reflect Changes in Pronunciation
In Turkish the spelling of the words is changed when the pronunciation changes. Generally this
does not happen in English, when we change the pronunciation we do not change the spelling. In
fact we often change the spelling when the pronunciation is the same so that we can recognize
the meaning.
A number of words can easily show this - meet vs meat, feet vs
feat, right vs write, main vs mane, sea vs
see, and many more. For example, if English were written phonetically, the
word "does" should be spelt "duz"
Turkish however being a phonetically written language will make these changes in spelling. The
reason for the changes in pronunciation are only for ease of speaking and are only concerned
with consonants which have voiced and unvoiced equivalents.

About Voicing of Consonants

A voiced consonant is one where the voice is used to produce the sound and an unvoiced
consonant is where the voice is silent and only air is expelled to produce the sound. In Turkish
when a word ends in a consonant it is usually the Un-Voiced Form
The word for - letter - is - mektup, but - my letter - is - mektubum - the terminal -p has
changed to -b- when it appears between two vowels - see equivalent chart below. This is simply
because it is easier to pronounce in its Voiced form "b" and in Turkish the spelling must reflect
this change for the rules of phonetics to operate.

Unvoiced and Voiced Equivalents

Unvoiced p equivalent to Voiced b
Unvoiced ç equivalent to Voiced c
Unvoiced t equivalent to Voiced d
Unvoiced k equivalent to Voiced ğ
Unvoiced s no equivalent -
Unvoiced ş no equivalent -
Unvoiced h no equivalent -
The last three - s, ş, h - do not have a unvoiced form, as they are not really voiced consonants,
but they do affect the added suffix as they are considered as unvoiced consonants:
nefis - delicious - becomes - nefistir - it is (certainly) delicious - [not nefisdir.]
sabah - morning - becomes - sabahtan - from morning - [not sabahdan]
güneş - sun - becomes - güneşten - from the sun - [not güneşden]

Thanks to Dan Kneezel for corrections to this section - JG - 17th Aug.2006.

Examples of Changes
Whenever unvoiced -k terminates a word it nearly always changes to voiced -ğ when suffixes
beginning in a vowel are affixed to that word. The exceptions where no change is made are very
few and will not be discussed here.

Words ending in unvoiced -K change to voiced -Ğ- when a vowel is added

köpek - dog köpeğim [köpek+im]- my dog

bacak - leg bacağın [bacak + ın] - your leg

topuk - ankle topuğu [topuk + u] - his ankle

bilek - wrist bileğimiz - our wrists

gözlük - spectacles gözlüğünüz - your spectacles

durak - bus stop durağa - to the bus stop

görecek - will see göreceğim - I shall see

yaptık - we did yaptığımız - that which we did

bardak - glass (tumbler) bardağı - his glass

The consonant change from unvoiced -k to voiced -ğ- when adding suffixes is the most widespread mainly
because so many Turkish words end in a terminal -k

A Special Case Exception

Examples where terminal -nk changes to -ng when adding a vowel
If the word ends in -nk. Then the terminal -k changes directly to a unvoiced -g as it is totally
impossible to utter the letter cluster -nğ plus an added vowel.
denk - bale, equation becomes dengim - my bale
ahenk - harmony, accord becomes ahengi - its harmony
kepenk - shutter becomes kepenginiz - your shutter
renk - color becomes rengimiz - our colour

Other Consonant Changes

Some of the other unvoiced consonants which change to their voiced form in similar fashion are
as follows:
-p changes to -b in front of suffixed vowels.
-ç changes to -c in front of suffixed vowels.
-t changes to -d in front of suffixed vowels - mainly in verb and tense suffixes.

Further Consonant Mutation Examples

kitap - book - becomes - kitabın - your book
öğüt - advice - becomes - öğüdüm - my advice
tat - taste - becomes - tadı - its taste
ilaç - medicine - becomes - ilacı - his medicine
ağaç - tree - becomes - ağacın - the tree's

Single Syllable Word Roots

The general rule is that single syllable words do not change their final unvoiced consonants in
line with the general rule, hence:

Unvoiced Roots - Single Syllable Words

ak - white akı - the white/his white

at - horse atı - the horse/his horse

ek - addition eki - the addition/its addition

et - meat eti - the meat/his, her, its meat

göç - migration göçü - the migration

ip - rope ipi - the rope

kaç? - how many? kaçıncı? - which one?

kök - root kökü - the root/its root

ok - arrow oku - the arrow/his arrow

ot - grass otu - the grass/its grass

saç - hair saçı - the hair/his, her hair

sap - handle sapı - the handle/its handle

suç - fault suçu - the fault/his,her, its fault

süt - milk sütü - the milk/his, her its milk

üç - three üçü - the three/trio

Exceptions to the rule

But of course there are some exceptions to this rule where a single syllable word does take on its
voiced form when adding a vowel suffix

Voiced Roots (the exceptions) - Single Syllable Words

but - thigh budu - the thigh/his,her,its thigh

dip - bottom/base dibi - the bottom/the base/its bottom

çok - a lot/much/very çoğu - the lot/his, her, its lot

gök - sky göğü - the sky/its sky

kap - vessel (utensil) kabı - the vessel/his vessel

kurt - worm/wolf kurdu - the worm, the wolf/his wolf

uç - point/tip/end ucu - the point/his, her, its point

yurt - tent, village yurdu - the tent, the village

Consonants - observations
Words can not end with the voiced consonants - b, c, d, g. Words must end in the
equivalent unvoiced forms p, ç, t, k in order to finish the pronunciation without continuity thus
helping the listener to determine word breaks in conversation.

Altinkum 1989

We can see from the photograph that Turkish has changed the English import of the word -
Pub (public house) into a Turkish version of the word - Pup - which ends in the equivalent
unvoiced consonant -p. So -Sahil Pup - has been written for- Sahil Pub (Beach Pub).
For example - kebab - is wrong - kebap - is correct - (Although the original form of the word -
kebap - is -kebab - in Arabic.)
Similarly the name - Mehmed - is wrong - Mehmet - is correct.

In the restaurant
(This is a vocabulary entry taken from a Turkish website)

Mutton Koyun eti

Lamp Kuzu eti

Veal Dana eti

Beef Sığır eti

Source: akyaka.org

A real-life example
Can you see where our Turkish writer
has used his natural un-voiced "-p"
on the end of a English word
which should end in a voiced "-b"
Some Exceptions:
However there are a few words which do end in voiced consonants such as - ad, od, sac - simply
to make their meaning recognizable from similar word that have a unvoiced consonant at the
end. This little group of words is an exception to the general rule that words always end in a
unvoiced Consonant.
ad (isim) - first name (noun) and at (binek hayvanı) - horse (riding animal)
od (ateş) - fire and ot (bitki) - grass (plant)
sac (yassı demir) - sheet iron and saç (kıl) - hair (bristle)

Proper Names:
Proper Names do not change in writing - Memed'in is only valid in spoken language. It should
be written as - Mehmet'in - in writing but should be pronounced -Memedin. Another example -
Burak'ın - (as written) should be pronounced as - Burağın
Although the letter -h- is always articulated and pronounced in Turkish (it being a phonetic
language) - The name Mehmet is an exception it is always pronounced as Memed (through
constant usage).

Thank you to Bahreddin Cankurt for his corrections and additions to this page - JG - Feb 2006.
Also thank you to Wojtek Pahhur of Poland for his corrections and additions to this page - JG - May 2007.

Suffix Mutation
To reiterate the consonant eqivalents:
Unvoiced p equivalent to Voiced b
Unvoiced ç equivalent to Voiced c
Unvoiced t equivalent to Voiced d
Unvoiced k equivalent to Voiced ğ
Unvoiced s no equivalent -
Unvoiced ş no equivalent -
Unvoiced h no equivalent -
We saw in the Introduction to Consonant Change that words ending in an unvoiced consonant
change it to the voiced equivalent when a vowel is added - for example as in bilek - wrist -
which becomes - bileği - his wrist. However the converse happens when adding a suffix which
begins with an unvoiced consonant, as the suffix itself must take its own voiced form. For
Example - the suffix meaning - in, on, at - is -de or -da [the voiced form] , but it also changes
to -te or -ta [the unvoiced form] when added to words ending in unvoiced consonants - for
example as in ayak - foot - which becomes - ayakta - on the foot. In a similar fashion the suffix
meaning - from - is -den or -dan will change to -ten or -tan - as in - ağaç - tree - which
becomes - ağaçtan - from the tree.
Mutation of Word ending in Unvoiced Consonants
The suffix reverts to its unvoiced form when added to words ending in an unvoiced consonant,
this includes extended (suffixed) words.

Examples of Suffixes changing to Unvoiced

Form
kitap - book - becomes - kitapta - in the book - [not kitap-da]
otobüs - bus - becomes - otobüstü - it was a bus - [not otobüs-dü]
dolmuş - dolmush (small bus) - becomes -dolmuşta - in the dolmush - [not dolmuş-da]
ilaç - medicine - becomes - ilaçta - in the medicine - [not ilaç-da]
sabah - morning - becomes - sabahtan - from morning - [not sabah-dan]
kibrit - match - becomes - kibritten - from the match - [not kibrit-den]
Note the last example kibrit which preserves a double letter -tt- when adding the suffix -ten to
produce kibritten. Although Turkish generally abhors two consonants arising together we must
realize that what we have here is two separate words match and from being joined together - so
each word must retain its full form.

Thanks to Carl Boswell for correction to the note above - JG Sept.2006

A Very few Exceptions:

There are a few words that historically end in a voiced consonant, for these words that end in a
voiced consonant - then the suffix retains its voiced form.

Mutation of words ending in Unvoiced Consonants:

Here is an example of the effect of adding a suffix which begins with a consonant.
kitaptı - it was a book - word ends in unvoiced -p thus - kitap-tı (suffix -tı takes
it unvoiced form from the noun ending.

The same example when adding a Suffix which begins with a Vowel:
kitabınız - your book suffix -ınız begins with a vowel so kitap beomes kitab-ınız
kitabınızda - in your book - extended word ends in voiced -z thus - kitabınız-da Note that the
suffix reverts to its voiced form when added to words ending in an voicedconsonant (this
includes the plural -ler/-lar which ends in an voiced letter -r), or ending in a vowel - this also
includes extended (already suffixed) words and plurals.
Words ending in an unvoiced consonant or a vowel - then the suffix is also in its unvoiced form

Some further examples of Consonant Change

Examples of Nouns changing to Voiced Form when adding suffixes beginning with a vowel or
the Plural Suffix -lar/-ler
köpekten - from the dog - köpeğinden - (köpeğ-in-den) - from his dog
ilaçta - in the medicine - ilacında - (ilac-ın-da) - in his medicine
otobüsten - from the bus - otobüslerden - (otobüs-ler-den) - from the buses
sokaktan - from the street - sokaklardan - (sokak-lar-dan) - from the streets
Note the last two examples above where the voiced -r ending of the plural suffix -ler/-lar forces
the subsequent suffix to take its voiced form.

Consonant Mutation Rules

1. If the word ends in any of these Unvoiced Consonants - [p, ç, t, k] :
When adding a suffix beginning with a vowel
- this last letter of the root word changes to its voiced [p > b, ç > c, t > d, k > ğ] form:
kitap - book becomes kitabı - his book
kazanç - profit becomes kazancı - his profit
kilit - lock becomes kilidi - his lock
köpek - dog becomes köpeğiniz - Your dog

2. If the word ends in an Unvoiced Consonant - [p, ç, t, k, f, h, s, ş] :

When adding a suffix beginning with a consonant
- then the suffix consonant changes to its unvoiced Form [d → t] :
tıkaç - plug, stopper becomes tıkaçtan - from the plug
kitap - book becomes kitaptan - from the book
kilit - lock becomes kilitte - in the lock
köpek - dog becomes köpekten - from the dog
sabah - morning becomes sabahtan - from the morning
domates - tomato becomes domatesten - from the tomato(es)
giriş - exit becomes girişte - at the exit
raf - shelf becomes raftan - from the shelf

These are the Complete Rules of Consonant Mutation

*************************************************************************************

7)

Turkish Language - The Main Suffixes

Suffixes are sometimes called postpositions in grammar. In Turkish they are suffixed directly to
the noun that they modify thus forming new complete words. In English prepositions, in, on, of,
by, etc. are placed separately in front of the word they modify.

Suffixes and Vowel Harmony

In English we have many words which agglutinate (extend) to form other words. Taking the
simple word - argue, it can be modified to argument by the addition of a -ment suffix. We can
further extend this word with other suffixes - -ative producing argumentative, and even more
to argumentatively by adding -ly suffix. This then is the way of Turkish. Even the little words
like in, on, at, from are suffixed to their noun thus producing extended words with different
meanings.
For Example: the addition of suffix -de - in, on, at and suffix -den - from - to an E-Dotted
Vowel Form - E İ Ö Ü
ev - house
evde [ev-de] - in the house
evden [ev-den] - from the house
Most suffixes follow the Rule of Vowel Harmony, so similarly adding suffix -da - in, on, at to
an A-UnDotted Vowel Form - A I O U
oda - room
odada [oda-da] - in the room
odadan [oda-dan] - from the room

The Six Noun Conditions

Turkish has a Subject Condition (nominative) which carries no suffix and five conditions each
with a typical ending. The vowels of the suffix must match final vowel of the root word
according to Vowel Harmony Rules and the initial consonant of the suffix may change according
to Consonant Mutation Rules.

The suffixes of the Noun Conditions are:

(1) Subject Condition:
The noun in its root form without a suffix. The Subject Condition is the subject of a
sentence. (called the nominative in classical grammar)

(2) Object Condition:

Suffix -i/-ı/-u/-ü or -yi/-yı/-yu/-yü when affixed to words ending in a vowel or -ni/-nı/-nu/-
nü when affixed to already extended words ending in a vowel. The Objective is the direct object
of a verb, it equates to the in English (the accusative)

(3) Movement Towards Condition:

Suffix -a/-e or -ya/-ye when affixed direct to word ending in a vowel or -ne/-na when affixed to
already extended words ending in a vowel. Movement Towards equates toto, towards in
English. (the dative)

(4) Static Position Condition:

Suffix -da/-de or -ta/-te according to Consonant Mutation rules or -nde/-nda when affixed to
extended words which end in a vowel. The Static is the condition of place equates to in, on, at in
English. (the locative)

(5) Movement Away Condition:

Suffix -dan/-den or -tan/-ten according to Consonant Mutation rules or -nden/-ndan when
affixed to extended words which end in a vowel. The Movement Away suffix equates to from,
by, via in English. (the ablative)

(6)Ownership Condition:
Suffix -in/-ın/-un/-ün or -nin/-nın/-nun/-nün when affixed plain or extended words ending in a
vowel The Ownership suffix signifies that the noun "owns" something.(the genitive). This suffix
equates to of [of Mehmet] or 's [Mehmet's]

There are three other suffixes which can be applied to nouns:

(7) With Condition:
Suffix -le/-la or -yle/-yla after vowels [It can also stand alone as a separate word - ile]. This
suffix means together with, and, also,

(8) Without Condition (lacking):

Suffix -siz/-sız/-suz/-süz. This suffix gives the sense of lacking. This suffix equates
to without [without sugar] and the various negating prefixes and suffixes of
English un-, dis-, non-, -less [unfair, dishonest, nonsense,
hopeless]
(9) Containing Condition (Furnished with, Containing, Belonging to, Place of):
Suffix -li/-lı/-lu/-lü gives the sense of belonging to somewhere or being contained in something.
It equates to with [with sugar] and various "additional and augmenting" suffixes
and prefixes in English. [leafy, salty, coloured, numbered]

The Subject Condition

There is no Turkish word for the Subject Definite Article - only the context tells us when to
insert the in English:
çay pahalı - Tea is expensive
çay soğuk - The tea is cold
araba caddede - The car is in the road
The subject can be non-specific or made specific in English with insertion of the definite
article the

The Object Condition -i/-ı/-u/-ü, -yi/-yı/-yu/-

yü, -ni/-nı/-nu/-nü
When the noun is an object of a verb as in Mehmet mended "the radio" Turkish does use an
objective (accusative) suffix the. The subject definite article the does not, as a word, exist in
Turkish but it does exist as a suffix to specify the object of a verb. In English we make both the
subject and object of a sentence substantive by the use of the same definite article the. An
example: Adam kapıyı (kapı-yı) kapattı - The man closed the door. Because the subject is
already understood as substantive in Turkish it does not need a definite article. There is no The
man as the subject definite article the is already understood in context. However there is an
object definite article the in Turkish which appears as the suffix -(y)i, according to vowel
harmony:

Formation of the Objective

The object specifier has the form of a suffix (governed by vowel harmony):
-i/-ı/-u/-ü is used with root nouns which end in a consonant or used with extended [already
suffixed] nouns which end in a consonant
-yi/-yı/-yu/-yü [buffer letter -y] is only used with root nouns which end in a vowel.
-ni/-nı/-nu/-nü [buffer letter -n] is only used with extended [already suffixed] nouns ending in a
vowel.

The Direct Object Pointer suffix -i, -ı, -u, -ü is suffixed directly to all root words which end in a
consonant:
ev - house, the house - evi [ev-i] - the house (obj.)
sokak - street, the street - sokağı [sokağ-ı] - the street (obj.) - [sokak shows -k to -ğ consonant
mutation here]
gül - rose, the rose - gülü [gül-ü] - the rose (obj.)

It takes buffer letter -y to become -yi, -yı, -yu, -yü - when added to a root word which ends in a
vowel:
kedi - cat, the cat - kediyi [kedi-yi] - the cat - as an object of a verb
banka - bank, the bank - bankayı [banka-yı] - the bank (obj.)
kutu - box, the box - kutuyu [kutu-yu] - the box (obj.)
The buffer letter -y- is only used with simple nouns ending in a vowel which have not already
been suffixed.

It is also suffixed to extended (already suffixed) nouns which end in a consonant:

evim - my house - evimi [ev-im-i] - my house (obj.)
sokağın - your street - sokağını [sokağ-ın-ı] - your street (obj.)
güller - roses - gülleri [gül-ler-i]- the roses (obj.)

But it takes buffer letter -n- to become -ni, -nı, -nu, -nü when added as a second suffix to an
already extended noun.
kedisi - his/her cat - kedisini [kedisi-n-i] - his/her cat - as an object
bankası - his/her bank - bankasını [bankasını] - his/her bank - an object.
This shift of buffer letter - y to n - enables the listener to discern that the word is already
agglutinated (extended) by previous suffixes. To reiterate: The buffer letter -n- is only used on
already extended (suffixed) nouns.

Nouns both bare and extended ending in a consonant.

Adam kilidi (kilid-i) kapattı - THE man locked THE lock
The -i suffix makes the bare noun - THE LOCK - substantive as a Direct Object
Adam kilidimi (kilid-im-i) kapattı - THE man locked MY lock
The -i suffix makes the extended noun - MY LOCK - substantive as a Direct Object

Nouns both bare and extended ending in a vowel

Adam kapıyı (kapı-yı) kapattı - THE man closed THE door
The -yı suffix makes the bare noun - THE DOOR - substantive as a Direct Object
Adam kapısını (kapı-sı-nı) kapattı - THE man closed HIS door
The -nı suffix makes the extended (already suffixed) noun- HIS DOOR - substantive as a Direct
Object
The Direct Object Suffix which makes the object substantive is one of the most difficult hurdles
for English speakers to surmount when talking, reading, listening and understanding The Turkish
Language.

Motion Towards Condition "-e/-(y)e, -a/-(y)a, -

ne/-na"
Formation of the Motion Towards Condition. This takes the form of a suffix governed by Vowel
haromy.
-e/-a is used with root nouns which end in a consonant or used with extended [already suffixed]
nouns which end in a consonant
-ye/-ya [buffer letter -y] is only used with root nouns which end in a vowel.
-ne/-na [buffer letter -n] is only used with extended [already suffixed] nouns ending in a vowel.

The Motion Towards suffix -a or -e - to, towards is suffixed directly to all root words which end
in a consonant:
ev - house, the house - eve [ev-e] - to the house
sokak - street, the street - sokağa [sokağ-a] - to the street
gül - rose, the rose - güle [güle] - to the rose

It takes buffer letter -y- when added directly as the first suffix to a root word which ends in a
vowel - thus taking the form -ye, -ya
kedi - cat, the cat - kediye [kedi-ye] - to the cat
banka - bank, the bank - bankaya [banka-ya] - to the bank

It is also suffixed to extended (already suffixed) nouns which end in a consonant:

evim - my house - evime [ev-im-e] - to my house
sokağın - your street - sokağına [sokağ-ın-a] - to your street
güller - roses - güllere [gül-ler-e]- to the roses

But it takes buffer letter -n- when added as a second suffix to an already extended noun - thus
taking the form -ne, -na.
kedi - cat, the cat - kedisi [kedi-si] - his cat - kedisine [kedi-si-ne] - to his cat
baba - father, the father - babaları [baba-ları] - their father - babalarına [baba-ları-na] - to
their father
This shift of Buffer Letter -y to -n helps the listener to discern that that noun has already been
extended by a previous suffix. To reiterate: The buffer letter -n- is only used on already extended
(suffixed) nouns.

Examples of Motion Toward Suffix :

adama - [adam-a] - to the man
adamlara - [adamlar-a] - to the men
kediye - [kedi-ye] - to the cat
kedi - cat - ends in a vowel so "kedi-y-e" is used - [kedi-e] - would be incorrect.
kedilere - [kediler-e] - to the cats
eve - [ev-e] - to home
evlere - [evler-e] - to the houses
kapıya - [kapı-ya] - to the door
kapı - door - ends in a vowel so "kapı-y-a" is used - [kapı-a] - would be incorrect
kapılara - [kapılar-a] - to the doors

Static Position Condition (Locative) "-de/-da, -

te/-ta, -nde/-nda"
The Static Position (Locative) Suffix de or da - in, on, at. This suffix shows concrete place
(location):
odadayım - [oda-da-yım]- I am in the room
Ali bey, evdeymiş. -[ev-de-ymiş] - Ali bey must be at home [-imiĢ -
inference]
adamda - [adam-da] - on the man
adamlarda - [adamlar-da] - on the men
kedide - [kedi-de] - on the cat
kedilerde - [kediler-de] - on the cats
evde - [ev-de] - at home
evlerde - [evler-de] - at the houses
kapıda - [kapı-da] - at the door
kapılarda - [kapılar-da] - at/by the doors
köprüde - [köprü-de] - on the bridge
köprülerde - [köprüler-de] - on the bridges
odada - [oda-da] - in the room
odalarda - [odalar-da] - in the rooms
For the plural we have added two suffixes -ler (Plural Suffix) and -de (Static Location Suffix)
or -lar and -da and tagged them together to make one word in Turkish.
Movement Away Suffix (Ablative) " -den/-dan, -
ten/-tan, -nden/-ndan"
The suffix -den or -dan - from, by, via, through. This suffix show movment from a location.
adamdan - [adam-dan] - from the man
adamlardan - [adamlar-da] - from the men
kediden - [kedi-den] - from the cat
kedilerden - [kediler-den] - from the cats
evden - [ev-den] - from home
evlerden - [evler-den] - from the houses
kapıdan - [kapı-dan] - from the door
kapılardan - [kapılar-dan] - from the doors
köprüden - [köprü-den] - from the bridge
köprülerden - [köprüler-den] - from the bridges
odadan - [oda-dan] - from the room
odalardan - [odalar-dan] - from the rooms
For the plural we have added two suffixes -ler (Plural Suffix) and -den (Movement Away
Suffix) or -lar and -dan and tagged them altogether to make one word in Turkish.

The Suffix of Ownership (Genitive Case)

The form of the ownership suffix is: -in or -nin - [using buffer letter -n-] - when added to words
which already end in a vowel, meaning - of, belonging to. This suffix is used for ownership.
This suffix is also used grammatically in Turkish to form the Possessive Relationship, which is
very important in the Turkish Language. The Possessive Relationship is dealt with at length
elsewhere. The sign of the Ownership suffix is -in which is added to the noun, singular, plural or
extended forms. It is subject to Vowel Harmony, the Vowel Harmonized forms become - -in -ın
-ün -un - of , belonging to.

A sole exception - su - water

The word - su - water. The translation for - of the water is not "sunun", it is - suyun with
exceptional buffer letter -y which is always used with the word su - water. This exception also
applies to the Possessed Case you cannot say for Fruit Juice - "Meyve Susu" as the buffer
letter -y- is always used with the word su - waterconsequently Meyve Suyu is the correct way to
say - Fruit Juice.

Formation of the Ownership Suffix

The suffix -in/-ın/-un/-ün is added to the noun.
ev - house
evin - [ev-in] - the house's, of the house
evimin - [ev-im-in] - my house's, of my house
evinin - [ev-in-in] - your house's, of your house
memurun - [memur-un] - the official's, of the official
gözün - [göz-ün] - the eye's, of the eye
gözlerimin - [gözler-im-in] - my eyes', of my eyes
akşamın - [akşam-ın] - the evening's, of the evening
tavuğun - [tavuğ-un] - the chicken's, of the chicken
bakkalın - [bakkal-ın] - the grocer's, of the grocer
The Plural Suffix is added as first suffix. The Possessive Adjective is added secondly, and finally
the Ownersip indicating Possession.

The Ownership Suffix - Nouns ending in Vowels

The Suffix changes to -nin/-nın/-nun/-nün - of or belonging to - using buffer -n- in order to
keep two vowels apart
kedinin - [kedi-n-in] - of the cat, the cat's
kedilerinin - [kedi-leri-n-in] - their cat's, of their cat
kedisinin - [kedi-si-n-in] - of his cat, his cat's
bankanın - [banka-n-ın] - the bank's
bankasının - [banka-sı-n-ın] - his bank's
köprünün - [köprü-n-ün] - the bridge's
Ali 'nin - [Ali-'n-in] - Ali's
Londra 'nın - [Londra-'n-ın] - London's
All suffixes are written apart from any Proper Name which begins with a capital letter. The last
two examples above show this accordingly

The Ownership Suffix with Extended words (already suffixed)

The suffix -in -ın -ün -un - of , belonging to always takes buffer letter -n- to become -nin -nın -
nün -nun when added either to a root word or to an extended word which ends in a vowel.
kedinin - [kedi-nin] - the cat's - kedisinin - [kedi-si-nin] - his cat's
bankanın - of the bank - bankasının - of his bank
arabanın - the car's - arabasının - his car's..
Ali 'nin - Ali 's - Ayşe 'nin - Ayshe 's
köprünün - of the bridge - köprülerinin - of their bridges
The suffix -in always becomes -nin whether suffixed to a Simple Noun or to an already suffixed
noun.

The With Condition - ile, -le, la

The Suffix -le -la - with, and, also
The word for - with - in Turkish is - ile - this is one word which can stand on its own after the
word it modifies. In which case it does not follow vowel harmony rules but is always written and
spoken - ile.
Mehmed ile - [Mehmed ile] - with Mehmet or Mehmet'le - [Mehmet-'le] - with Mehmet
gözlerim ile - [gözler-im ile] - with my eyes or gözlerimle - [gözler-im-le] - with my eyes
domuzla - [domuz-la] - with the pig or domuz ile - [domuz ile] - with a (any) pig
domuzuyla - [domuz-u-yla] - with the pig or domuzu - [domuz-u ile] - with the pig
arkadaşınla - [arkadaş-ın-la] - with your friend or arkadaşın ile - [arkadaş-ın ile] - with your
friend

Using - ile - with words which end in a vowel

When adding - ile - to words that end in a vowel the initial letter -i of -ile changes to a buffer
letter -y in order to keep two vowels apart - thus the forms -yla and -yle are used.
paltosuyla - [palto-su-yla] - with his overcoat
bir arabayla - [bir araba-yla] - with a car
kediyle - [kedi-yle] - with the cat
kedisiyle - [kedi-si-yle] - with his cat
iskemleyle - [iskemle-yle] - with the chair
eliyle - [el-i-yle] - with his hand
elleriyle - [eller-i-yle] - with his hands
babasıyla - [baba-sı-yla] - with his father
If the suffixed form is used then it changes to -yle -yla after vowels. As previously stated,
whether to use ile as stand alone or as a suffix is a free choice of the speaker or writer, but there
is a change in the meaning:

Translation of - ile - and, also

When it stands between two nouns the suffix - ile - can be used to translate and when the basic
meaning is with, also. Even when it is suffixed as -le/-la or -yle -yla[when added to vowel] it is
still translated as and meaning "also".
Masada fincanla tabaklar var - There are cups and plates on the table.
Ali ile arkadaşı , odaya girdi - Ali and his friend entered the room.
Mustafa ile Selim partiye gitti - Mustapha and Selim went to the party.
However if the suffix -le/-la does not come between the nouns then it is tranlsted as with,
together with.
Benimle Mehmet geldi - Mehmet came with me. - [Lit: With me Mehmet came.]
Ali arkadaşıyla , odaya girdi - Ali entered the room with his friend.
Mustafa, Selim 'le partiye gitti - Mustapha went to the party with Selim.

Expanation :
If ile is in between two people or things as in Ali ile arkadaşı; Mustafa ile Selim then these
sentences are translated into English by the conjunction "and" Ali and his friends; Mustafa and
Selim.
If ile does not in between two nouns it is translated by "with" - Ali went to party with his
friend.
Toplantıya sekreterimle katıldım. - I attended the meeting with my secretary.
Patron ile adamları aniden silahlarını çektiler. - The boss and his men suddenly pulled
their guns.

Note that in this type of sentence above ve - and, also could be used in place of ile
Ali ve arkadaşı odaya girdi.
Mustafa ve Selim partiye gitti.
Masada fincan ve tabak var.
For the other sentences we can not use "ve" in place of "ile".
Benimle Mehmet geldi ("ve" can not be used) ; Ali, arkadaşıyla odaya girdi. ("ve" can not be
used.)

The Lacking Condition

The Suffix -siz -sız -süz -suz - without, un-, non-, -less, dis-
This suffix gives the sense of lacking. In English it can be translated as un- as
in unavailable or -less - as in worthless or dis- as in distaste.
ehliyet - licence - ehliyetsiz - unlicensed [ehliyetli - licensed]
renk - colour - renksiz - colourless [renkli - coloured]
sabır - patience - sabırsız - impatient [sabırlı - patient]
işaret - sign - işaretsiz - unsigned [işaretli - signed]
ses - noise - sessiz - noiseless [sesli - noisy]
şeker - sugar - şekersiz - unsugared [şekerli - sugared, sweetened]
namus - honesty - namussuz - dishonest [namuslu - honest]
Bir çay, şekersiz olsun, lütfen. - A tea, no sugar, please.
Sonsuz bir yolculuk gibiydi. - It was like an endless journey.
Sensiz gidiyorum - I'm going without you.
Değersiz bir saat aldım. - I bought a worthless watch.
İçkisiz bir aile gazinosuna gittik. - We went to a non-alcoholic family restaurant.
Note: içkisiz - without alcoholic drinks - [ie: Alcohol is not served] is seen on many Public
Signs

We can form plural nouns by adding the -ler or -lar plural suffix to an adjective:
sabırsızlar - the impatient ones
şekersizler - the unsugared ones
renksizler - the uncoloured/colourless ones

The Containing Condition "-li -lı -lü -lu"

The Suffix -li -lı -lü -lu - originating from, furnished with, place of,
This suffix gives the sense of belonging to something or somewhere. It is used with place names
- especially to say where one is from. The -li suffix is not separated from a Proper Noun by an
apostrophe as other suffixes generally are - "Londra'lı" would be incorrect - Londralı is correct.
Londralı - [Londra-lı] - a Londoner
Londralılar - [Londra-lı-lar] - Londoners
İstanbullu - [İstanbul-lu] - an Istanbuli
İstanbullular - [İstanbul-lu-lar] - Istanbulis
İngiltereliyim - [İngiltere-li-yim] - I am from England
Bolulu - [Bolu-lu] - a person from Bolu
Çinli - [Çin-li] - a Chinese Man (Chinaman)
This suffix also gives the sense of belonging to something or somewhere, it is widely used with
place names - especially to say where one is from:
İngiltereliyim - I am from England, Mançesterliyim - I come from
Manchester, Nerelisiniz? - Where (exactly) are you from?

An Actual Example of the "containing" suffix.

Here is a picture of a sandwich bar's billboard showing the type of sandwiches available :

karışık - mixed
kaşarlı [kaşar-lı] - containing hard cheese
sucuklu [sucuk-lu] - containing Turkish type sausage
salamlı [salam-lı] - containing salami
sosisli [sosis-li] - containing sausage
Here vowel harmony is operating on the suffix -li as it has three of it four forms in this picture.

The meaning of - "furnished with" - is used to make attributive adjectives - tuz - salt - giving -
tuzlu - salty - is a prime example. Should you use sugar in your tea then you might ask for -
şekerli çay - which can mean sweet tea, sugared tea, sugary tea, - according to context.
sabır - patience - sabırlı - patient
kuvvet - strength - kuvvetli - strong
yaprak - leaf - yapraklı - leafy
çimen - lawn - çimenli - having a lawn
yaş - age - yaşlı - old
renk - colour - renkli - coloured
ses - noise - sesli - noisy
yatak - bed - yataklı - furnished with a bed
tuz - salt - tuzlu - salty

Examples
Mehmet sabırlı bir adamdır. - Mehmet is a patient man.
Ali kuvvetli bir genç. - Ali is a strong youth.
Bir yapraklı ağaç. - A leafy tree.
Çimenli bir ev. - It is a house with a lawn.
Yaşlı bir at. - It is an old horse.
İçkili bir lokantaya gittik. - We went to an alcohol serving bistro.
Note: içkili - furnished with alcoholic drinks - [ie: Alcoholic drinks are served]

We can form plural nouns by adding the -ler or -lar plural suffix to an adjective:
sabırlılar - the patient ones
kuvvetliler - the strong ones
yaşlılar - the aged

Dependent Adverbs
These adverbs require that the preceding noun have the Motion Towards (dative) -e/-ye, -a/-ya -
to/toward suffix:

-e nazaran - compared with

buna nazaran - compared to this
bunlara nazaran - compared to these
şuna nazaran - compared to that
şunlara nazaran - compared to those
ona nazaran - compared to that
onlara nazaran - compared to those

Düne nazaran bugün hava daha güzel

Compared to yesterday, the weather is better today.
Geçen yıl burada şarkı söyleyen sanatçıya nazaran, bu akşam dinlediğimiz kadın o kadar
iyi değildi.
Compared to the singer that we heard here last year, the lady we listened to this evening
was not as good.
Sen bana yardım edebilen tek insansın.
You are the only person which/that/who can help me.
Modern İngilizce’de "that" diğer "relative pronoun" 'lara nazaran daha sık
kullanılmaktadır.
In Modern English the relative pronoun "that" is used more often compared to the other
relative pronouns "who, which".
Rakiplerine nazaran ücretsizdir.
Compared to the competitors it is price free.
FlashGet'e nazaran iso dosyalarını indirme sürecinde bozmaz.
Compared to FlashGet it does not spoil iso files while downloading.

-e kadar - up to, until, as far as.

şimdiye kadar. - [şimdi-ye kadar] - up to now.
Ankara'ya kadar. - as far as Ankara.
Gelecek pazara kadar bekleyelim. - Let us wait until next Sunday.
Çarşıya kadar gidiyorum. - I am going as far as the shops.

-e doğru - straight toward.

bankaya doğru - [banka-ya doğru] - straight to the bank
Eve doğru git! - Go staight home!
Evden okula doğru gidin. - Go straight to school from home.

-e göre - according to, compared to

bana göre - according to me
sana göre - according to you
Memed'e göre - according to Mehemet
This has both or either the comparing to and according to meanings in a sentence.

Yeni plâna göre, evimizin arka bahçesi küçültülecekmiş.

According to the new plan our back garden wil be made smaller.
Selim'e göre para piyasaları yarından itibaren hareketlenecekmiş.
According to Selim the money markets will probably move from tomorrow onwards.
Okuduğun kitap benimkine göre daha kalın görünüyor.
The book that you are reading looks thicker than mine. - ("compared to mine" - The example
is making a comparison.)
Bu gazeteye göre hiç yeni haberi daha çıkmamış.
According to this newspaper no more new news has happened yet.

-e karşı - against
duvara karşı - [duvar-a karşı] - against the wall
rüzgara karşı - [rüzgar-a karşı] - against the wind
Garajın kapısına karşı bisikletimi bırakmışım. - I believe I left my bicycle against the
garage door.

Rüzgara karşı işeyen oğlan. - I leave this for you all to translate!!

-e rağmen - in spite of (in positive

sentences), despite (in negative sentences)
buna rağmen - in spite of this, bunlara rağmen - in spite of these
şuna rağmen - in spite of that, şunlara rağmen - in spite of those
ona rağmen - in spite of that, onlara rağmen - in spite of those

In English there are many types of -e rağmen - although, though, in spite of, despite,
notwithstanding, albeit etc..In Turkish however thereare only two words: -e rağmen or -e
karşın.. When using -e rağmen or -e karşın the sentence should contain contrast, insistence,
regret, tenacity or hope.

Examples of contrast.
Her şeye rağmen başarabilirdik.
In spite of everything we were able to succeed.
Bir sürü şey olmuş ve başaramamışlar. (Pişmanlık = regret, remorse)

Havanın kararmasına rağmen, yollarına hâlâ yürüyerek devam ediyorlardı.

Despite the weather getting worse, they still carried on walking along the road.
Hava kararmış/ama hâlâ yürümeye devam ediyorlar. (inat = stubboness, ısrar = persistence)

Odanın yeterince sıcak olmasına rağmen, (yine de) üzerindeki kazağı çıkarmamıştı.
Although the room was warm enough, he did not take off the jumper that he was wearing.
Oda sıcak/ama kazağını hâlâ çıkarmıyor. (inat = doggedness, obstinacy)

Ailevî sorunlarının kafasını çok meşgul etmesine rağmen, derslerine çalışmaya (ısrarla)
devam etti.
Even though family responsibilities were keeping him busy, he continued working at his
lessons.
Sorunlar kafasını meşgul ediyor/ama hâlâ derslerini çalışıyor. (ısrar - insistency, inat =
tenacity)

Üzerine doğrultulan silâhlara rağmen soğukkanlılığını hiç bozmadı.

Even with the guns pointing directly at him, he never lost his nerve.
Silahlar doğrultulmuş/ama hâlâ soğukkanlı. (zıtlık = contrast, contrariness)

Bütün bu olumsuz koşullara rağmen yine de başarabiliriz.

Despite all these negative circumstances, he was able to succeed again.
Koşullar olumsuz/ama yine de başarabilirler. (umut = hope , zıtlık = contrast)

Hayatı boyunca gitar çalmayı öğrenmek istemesine rağmen nedense iyi bir keman virtüözü
oldu.
Although he had wanted to learn to play the guitar throughout his life, somehow he turned
into a violin virtuoso.
Oldum olası gitar çalmayı öğrenmek istediği halde, buna karşın güzelce kemancı
oldu. (zıtlık = contrast, contrariness)

Akşam saat 7’den sonra yemek yemenin sağlığa zararlı olduğunu bilmesine rağmen, her
gece yatmadan önce atıştırmaktan kendini alamıyordu. (kendini alamamak= can’t help)
In spite of knowing that eating after 7 o'clock in the evening is dangerous to health, he
could not help taking a snack before going to bed.
Akşam saat 7’den sonra yemek yemenin sağlığa zararlı olduğu halde bileyerek, her akşam
yatmadan önce yemek yermiş. (inat = doggedness, obstinacy, pigheadedness)

-a rağmen - despite - (in negative sentences)

Ben hiçbir suçum olmamasına rağmen pişmanım, ya sen? - Despite not being at fault, I am
sorry, how about you?
Kalan benzinimizin şehre varmaya yetmeyeceği belli olmasına rağmen, ısrarla yola devam
ettiler. - Despite us not having petrol left to get to town, they insisted on continuing on the
road.
Explanation
olma-ma-sı-n-a - this is Negative Infinitive of "olmama(k)" - "to not be", with
the addition of -(s)ı making it a specific definite noun [described by "Kalan benzinimiz" -
"which-remains petrol-our"] which is further suffixed with -(n)a to make it part of
"rağmen" clause.

An actual newspaper article - Peugeot Crisis

İSTANBUL, 5 Mart (Reuters) - Fransız otomotiv üreticisi Peugeot'nun CEO'su Jean Philleppe
Colin, krize rağmen Türkiye'ye ilişkin yatırım projelerinin devam ettiğini, kompakt sedan sınıfı
araçların Türkiye'de üretimi için fizibilite çalışmaları yaptıklarını söyledi.
ISTANBUL, 5 March (Reuters) - The CEO of French car producer Peugeot Jean Philleppe
Colin has said that in spite of the crisis, that the investment project concerning the compact
sedan class vehicles' production in Turkey feasability studies are on-going.
Peugeot krize rağmen (kriz-e rağmen) Türkiye'ye yatırım projesini sürdürüyor.
In spite of the Peugeot crisis the investment project is still carrying on for Turkey.

Dependent Adverbs with "-den/-dan"

These adverbs require that the preceding noun have the motion away -den/-dan, -ten/-tan -
from suffix:
-dan dolayı - because of.
-dan başka - except for, apart from, other than.
-dan beri - since.
-dan önce - before (in time). this is modern Turkish, and is the preferred form
-dan evvel - before (in time). this is the older from from Arabic, but still often used
-dan sonra - after.

Bundan dolayı - because of this

Mehmet'in yaptıklarından dolayı asla başaramayız! - Because of what Mehmet did we will
never be able succeed.

ondan başka - except for that

Piyanomdan başka her şeyi geri bırakacağım - Except for my piano I will leave everything
behind

Ondan beri - since then

saat üçten beri - since 3 o'clock. - (üç-ten beri)
saat üçten beri sizi arıyordum. - I have been looking for you since three o'clock
Geçen haftadan beri hastayım. (This means that I am still ill.) - I have been ill since last
week./I have been ill for a week.

şundan önce/evvel - before that - (in time)

Mayıs ayından evvel/önce mühendis olarak çalışıyordum. (or çalışmaktaydım.) - Before
May I was working as an engineer.
Ondan sonra - after that
Haziran ayından sonra emekli olacağım. - After July I shall retire (from work).

*************************************************************************************

8)

Turkish Language - Some Rules about using

Buffer Letters
Turkish makes use of three buffer letters -n-, -y-, -s- mainly to keep vowels
apart when adding suffixes. There are rules on the choice of these suffixes
which will be discussed below.
Many thanks to Oytun Arslan for corrections and suggestions to this page. - JG - 19 Sept
2011

The buffer letter -S- (with the third person - he,

she, it)
The -s- buffer letter is only used with the third person suffix -i, -ı, -u, -
ü meaning his, her, its. The suffix -i -ı -ü -u - his, her, its - always takes buffer
letter -s- thus taking the form -si -sı -sü -su when added to a root word which
ends in a vowel.

Simple Noun - Meaning Suffixed Noun Extended Meaning

kedi – cat kedisi [kedi-si] his/her cat

Ģemsiye – umbrella Ģemsiyesi [Ģemsiye-si] his/her umbrella

kapı – door kapısı [kapı-sı] his/her/its door

palto – overcoat paltosu [palto-su] his overcoat

ütü – flatiron ütüsü [ütü-sü] his/her iron

araba – car arabası [araba-sı] his/her car

kuzu – lamb kuzusu [kuzu-su] his/her lamb

The buffer letter -s- is only used for the third person singular possessive suffix -
it is not used in any other instance.

The buffer letter -Y- (plain nouns only)

This -Y is used ON PLAIN SIMPLE UNSUFFIXED NOUNS with the suffix -
i the (objective/accusative) the Direct Object Condition.

The suffix -i, -ı, -u, -ü - Direct Object Pointer - always takes buffer letter -y to
become -yi, -yı, -yu, -yü - when added to a root word which ends in a vowel.
kedi - cat - becomes - kediyi - the cat (object)
banka - bank - becomes - bankayı - the bank (object)
To reiterate: - The buffer letter -y- is only used with simple nouns ending in a
vowel which have not already been suffixed. However it takes buffer letter -n-
to become -ni, -nı, -nu, -nü when added as a second suffix to an already
extended noun (as follows).

The buffer letter -N- (extended nouns only)

This -N is used on ALREADY SUFFIXED NOUNS containing the suffix -i or -
si - his, her, its (3rd Person singular possessive suffix)

Buffer letter -n- is only used with nouns that have already been suffixed.
evi - his/her house - becomes - evinde - in his/her house (static position)
mutfağı - his/her kitchen - becomes - (onun) mutfağının - of his/her
kitchen (genitive, possessor)
kedisi - his/her cat - becomes - kedisini - his/her cat (object)
kedisi - his/her cat - becomes - kedisine - to his/her cat (motion toward)
bankası - his/her bank - becomes - bankasını - his/her bank (object)
bankası - his/her bank - becomes - bankasından - from his/her
bank (motion away)
This shift of buffer letter - y to n - enables the listener to discern that the word
is already agglutinated (extended) by previous suffixes.
To reiterate: - The buffer letter -n- is used on nouns which have already been
extended by the addition of a suffix

The buffer letters -Y- and -N- (with -a/-e)

These are similarly used as the rules above with the suffix -a, -e to, towards -
the Movement Toward Condition (Dative)

The suffix -a, -e - to, towards - always takes buffer letter -y to become -ya -
ye - when added to a root word which ends in a vowel.
kedi - cat - becomes - kediye [kedi-y-e] - to the cat
banka - bank - becomes - bankaya [banka-y-a] - to the bank
baba - father - becomes - babaya [baba-y-a] - to the father
The buffer letter -Y- is only used with simple nouns which have not already
been suffixed. But it takes buffer letter -n- to become -ne, -na when added as
a second suffix to an already extended noun. This shift of buffer letter -
y to n - enables the listener to discern that the word is already agglutinated
(extended) by previous suffixes.

Buffer letter -n- is only used with nouns that have already been suffixed.
kedisi [kedi-s-i] - his/her cat - becomes - kedisine [kedi-s-i-n-e] - to his/her
cat
bankası [banka-s-ı] - his/her bank - becomes - bankasına [banka-s-ı-n-a] -
to his/her bank
babaları [baba-ları] - their father - becomes - babalarına [baba-ları-n-a] - to
their father
To reiterate: The buffer letter -n- is used on nouns which have already been
extended by the addition of a suffix.

The Buffer Letter -N- (with -da/-de and -dan/-

den)
Is also used with -de -da in, on, at and -den -dan from, via, by, through to
keep the suffix apart from the noun it modifies.
The suffixes -de and -dan are added directly to basic nouns
kedi - cat becomes kedide [kedi-de] - on the cat
kediden [kediden] - from the cat
kapı - door becomes kapıda [kapı-da] - on/at the door
kapıdan [kapıdan] - from the door

They become -nda and -ndan when added to nouns which are already
suffixed in order to keep the suffix apart from the extended noun:
kedisi - his/her cat becomes kedisinde [kedi-si-n-de] - on his/her cat
kedisinden [kedi-si-n-den] - from his/her cat
kapısı - his/her door becomes kapısında [kapı-sı-n-da] - on/at his/her door
kapısından [kapı-sı-n-dan] - from his/her door

Simple Noun Meaning Extended Noun Extended Meaning

bankadan from the bank bankasından from his bank

bankada in/at the bank bankasında in/at his bank

bankalardan from the banks bankalarından from their bank(s)

from the house/from from his

evden evinden
home house/home

evlerde in the houses evlerinde in their houses

evinde in his house evlerinde in their house

evinden from his house evlerinden from their house

bankasında in his bank bankalarında in their bank

kediden from the cat kedilerinden from their cat(s)

kedisinden from his/her cat kedilerinden from his/her cats

Both the suffixes -de and -den require a buffer -n- when added to an extended
word.
************************************************************************************

9)

About Turkish Adjectives

Position of Adjectives
Adjectives are words that describe or modify nouns - A blue house, a rich man.
The adjective always comes in front of its noun as in English.
mavi ev - the blue house
mavi evler - (the) blue houses
zengin adam - the rich man
yorgun çocuklar - tired children

But note that when adjectives follow a noun the meaning is entirely different - it becomes a
"Statement of Fact" :
ev, mavi - the house is blue
evler mavi - the houses are blue
adam, zengin - the man is rich
Uzun geniş yol. - The long wide road. - is different to - Uzun yol, geniş. - The long road is
wide.
Geniş yol, uzun. - The wide road is long.- is different to - Yol, uzun geniş. - The road is long
and wide.
This shows that the verb - to be - -dir - is lacking in the third person in Turkish, unless it is
needed to emphasize the meaning or unless it is a public statement such as a notice etc. as
follows:
Bu ev, mavidir - This house is blue
This last example is emphasized using the verb "to be" -dir - is however normally without
emphasis -dir is not required or used in normal conversation.

Emphasized and Public Forms

Uzun yol, geniştir. - The long road is wide.
Uzun yol, geniş midir? - Is the long road wide?
As can be seen above Turkish generally places a comma after the subject - which comes first in
the word order of the sentence. The emphasis is is stressed by the use of the verb - "to be" -
suffix -dir (Vowel Harmony and Consonant Mutation are observed), which makes it a
"statement of fact" - Yol geniştir. - The road is wide.

Position of the Article

bir - a, an, one - can interpose between the adjective and its noun. This has the effect of putting
the emphasis on the adjective and/or causes the noun it describes to become definite.
bir güzel kız güldü - a beautiful girl laughed.
In this example some girl or other laughed - an indefinite girl, therefore the adjective follows bir.
güzel bir kız gördüm - I saw a beautiful girl.
In this example a definite girl was seen and moreover she was definitely beautiful -
güzel followed by bir emphasizes all these points.
Generally speaking if the indefinite article is used with its noun, then Turkish will not separate
them as we do in English
büyük beyaz bir ev(dir) - it is a big white house
yaşlı bir adam - an old man
boş bir kutu - an empty box

Adjectives used as Nouns

Turkish adjectives can also be used as nouns:
hasta - ill, sick
bir hasta - a patient
hastalar hastanede. - the patients are in hospital.
zengin - rich
bir zengin - a rich person
otelde kalan bir zengin var - there is a rich [person] who is staying at the hotel.

Intensified Adjectives
Many adjectives have an Intensified Form, for instance:
yeni - new - yepyeni - brand new
beyaz - white - bembeyaz - snow white
dolu - full - dopdolu - full to the brim

Many of these Intensified Forms are in daily use all the time.

Agreement of Adjectives
Adjectives do not have to agree with the noun they describe in either number - as in Spanish - or
gender - as in French. The adjective precedes the noun as it does in English.

Let us reiterate the basic rules for using

adjectives in Turkish
 1. Adjectives describe nouns.
2. The adjective is always invariable.
3. Adjectives don't have a singular and plural form OR a masculine, feminine and neuter form.
4. Adjectives are always the same! Never add a final -s - (in English) or -lar/-ler - (in Turkish) to an
adjective.
5. Adjectives are placed before the noun.
6. Adjectives can be formed from both nouns or verbs as in English.
These rules apply both in English and in Turkish.

Attributable Adjectives
In Turkish, words can often be recognized as adjectives by their endings. This is similar to
English where words can also be recognized as adjectives by their endings. For instance the
ending -ful in the word beautiful - "They built a beautiful house in the hill." Thus the -
ful adjective adds the concept of beauty to the house. There are other adjectival endings in
English where English speakers recognize instantly the attribute being added by its ending. One
of these adjectival endings is used above, in the heading "Attributable". The following example
also uses the "Ability Attribute" -able - "They have built a beautiful, desirable house on the
hill".

Some other adjectival endings in English may be:

-ly as in the lovely view.
-ing as in the shaking branch.
-ive as in the positive result.
-en as in the broken arrow.
and some other forms; each ending giving us a differing degree or meaning in concept.
This then is the way that Turkish follows and if one learns the Adjectival Endings it is easier to
recognize the concept of meaning as we automatically do in our own tongue.

Forms of Adjectives
We have just said above that adjectives can often be recognized by their endings. These are of
course words in their own right and should not be considered as words with an added suffix. As
with English the (adjectival) ending on the word often points to the type of attribute that the
adjective supplies to its noun. For instance in English there is a different type of attribute
supplied by the adjectives - lovely, loving, loveable, lovelorn, loved although the root word
carries the same meaning.

The Adjectival Suffix -ik -ık -uk -ük

This suffix usually forms adjectives where the described noun is in a state from which it cannot
return - that is - it has assumed a permanent state.
From yanmak - to burn - the adjective - yanık is formed meaning burnt (as a permanent state)
bir düşük yaprak - a fallen leaf - [from düşmek - to fall]
bazı kırık tabaklar - some broken plates - [kırmak - to break]
kesik parçalar - cut (up) parts - [kesmek - to cut]
By recognizing the -ik suffix we can see a permanent adjectival state has been attained.
We must take care however not to mistake nouns which end in -ik such as - balık fish - or -
sözlük - dictionary as being adjectives.

A note on the Different Forms of Adjectives

If we take the first example above we should note that if we use the present participle -düşen -
which falls /which is falling - as an adjective then the meaning changes:
bir düşen yaprak - a falling leaf
düşen yapraklar - falling leaves
Similarly using the past participle:
düşmüş olan - which has fallen
düşmüş olan yapraklar nemlidir - the leaves which have fallen are damp/the fallen leaves
are damp.

Adjectives and their Opposites

Adjective Opposite

beautiful güzel ugly çirkin

better daha iyi worse daha kötü

big büyük small küçük

cheap Ucuz expensive pahalı

early erken late geç

easy kolay difficult zor

free serbest occupied meşgul

full Dolu empty boş

good Iyi bad kötü

heavy Ağır light hafif

here burada there orada

hot Sıcak cold soğuk

near yakın far uzak

next gelecek last son

old ihtiyar young genç

old Eski new yeni

open Açık shut kapalı

quick çabuk slow yavaş

right doğru wrong yanlış

About Turkish Demonstrative Pronouns and

Adjectives
The Demonstrative Adjectives "this and that, these and those" and Demonstrative Pronouns "this
one, that one, these ones, those ones" demonstrate and describe which item is being mentioned.

The Simple Form - this and that, these and

those
bu - this (here) or this (which was just mentioned)
bunlar - these
şu - that (nearby) or that (which follows on)
şunlar - those (nearby)
o - that (over there, yonder)
onlar - those (over there)

The simple Forms: bu, şu, o - this, that, that yonder

bu kedi - this cat
şu fincan - that cup (near to, between us)
o adam - that man over there, yonder

This and That

bu - this (here) OR this (which was just mentioned) and the plural bunlar - these

Turkish has two words for "that, those"

Şu - that (nearby) OR that (which follows on) and the plural şunlar - those (nearby)
Şu signifies something near by or something between the speakers.
Şu also means - "that which follows" as in şu tavsiye - the following recommendation.
O - that (over there, yonder) and the plural onlar - those (over there)
O - signifies items far away or which does not lie between the speakers.
O - is often used for descriptions of happenings in foreign countries and cities.

When adding any suffixes including the plural suffix -lar buffer letter -n- is always used with the
demonstratives, thus forming the plurals bunlar, şunlar, onlar

Turkish has two words for - "that"

Şu - signifies something near by or something between the speakers.
It also means - that which follows - eg. şu tavsiye - the following recommendation.
Care must be taken using - şu - and its extensions as it is also used in a derogatory sense
(according to context) - see below.
Şu adama bakın! - Look at that bloke!
Şunu istemedim - I didn't want that! - (damn thing)
Şu herif kim? - Who the hell is that fellow? - (herif - "fellow, guy, bloke")

O - signifies items far away or which does not lie between the speakers.
O - is often used for descriptions of happenings in foreign countries and cities.

The Suffixed Forms of the Demonstratives

The Demonstrative Pronouns and Adjectives - bu - this, şu - that, o- that yonder use buffer
letter -n- to become bun-, sun-, on- when adding any further suffixes.This includes the plural
suffix -lar buffer letter -n- is always used with the demonstratives, thus forming the
plurals bunlar, şunlar, onlar

Bu - this, this here

The Singular Forms - The Plural Forms
bu - this - bunlar - these
buna - to this - bunlara - to these
bunun - of this - bunların - of these
bunu - this (object) - bunları - these (obj.)
bunda - in/on/at this - bunlarda - in/etc. these
bundan - from this - bunlardan - from these
bununla - with this - bunlarla - with these

Şu - that, that there

The Singular Forms - The Plural Forms
şu - that - şunlar - those
şuna - to that - şunlara - to those
şunun - of that - şunların - of those
şunu - that (object) - şunları - those (obj.)
şunda - in/on/at that - şunlarda - on those
şundan - from that - şunlardan - from those
şununla - with that - şunlarla - with those

O - that over there

The Singular Forms - The Plural Forms
o - that yonder - onlar - those yonder
ona - to that - onlara - to those
onun - of that - onların - of those
onu - that (object) - onları - those (obj.)
onda - in/on/at that - onlarda - on those
ondan - from that - onlardan - from those
onunla - with that - onlarla - with those

The suffix "-ca - concerning"

This is used with the Demonstrative Pronoun to produce - bunca - all this, bunlarca - all
these, onca - all that, onlarca - all those. Although "şunca" and "şunlarca" are not normally in
use but they are sometimes used disparagingly. However, in Turkish it could be used to despise
something in quantity or magnitude, power.

The addition of -ca produces an adjective which means - "all this/that amount (of)".
Bunca emeğim boşa gitti. - All this work of mine was in vain. ("all this amount of my work")
Bunca kitabı, kitaplıkta dursunlar diye mi aldın? - Did you buy all these books (just) to fill
the bookcase? ("all this amount of books")
Bunca arkadaşımın arasından onu mu beğendin? - Between all these friends of mine, was it
(only) him you liked? ("all this amount of my friends")
Bunca yıldır bu okuldayım, böyle olay görmedim. - I was at this school all these years and I
have not seen such a thing (before). ("all these years")
Bunca kediyi nasıl besleyeceksin ki? - How do you feed all thes cats? ("all this amount of
cats")
It can be seen that the addition of bunca replaces bu kadar - this amount
of and onca replaces o kadar- that amount of in Turkish.

The Singular Form

bunca - all this - "şunca" - Not used - onca - all that

The Plural Form

bunlarca - all these - "şunlarca" - Not used - onlarca - all those

Examples:
bu ne? - What's this?
Bu bir büyük kedi - This is a big cat
Avluda bunca uzun kuyruklu kedi cirit atıyorlar. - All these long tailed cat are running
wild in the yard.
(cirit atmak - Literally "to throw a javelin" but used here idiomatically meaning "run amok,
swarm wildly".)

If someone has a small wound and is complaining too much, you could say - Şunca/Şuncacik,
yaradan ölmezsin - You won't die from such a small wound (surely not!) [the "-cik" suffix
also shows "downsizing"]
bunca and onca are plural and they take a singular object. The substantive that it describes is
always in the singular.
bunca kedi, onca kedi - all these/those cats - is similar to Bu kediler , o kediler. - these cats,
those cats.

A note about the usage of - şu:

şu ne? - what is that (just there)?
O bir gazete - that is a newspaper - [Şu bir gazete - is incorrect and is not used as a pronoun
when answering. It is only used as an adjective describing - "the newspaper". as shown in the
previous example.] Tüm/Bütün o gazeteler dünkü(dür) - All those newspapers are
yesterday's.
Şu ne? - What is that (just there)? The answer - Şu bir gazete - That is a newspaper - is
incorrect.
The correct answer is - O bir gazete - as the answer to the question Şu ne?. Because after you
ask the question - Şu ne? - the person being asks now knows where and what the subject actually
is, therefore the answer must be something like - O bir gazete. As a phrase in its own right you
can say such as - Şu bir gazete - That (just there) is a newspaper - but not as an answer to a
question like - Şu ne? - What's that?

For example: There are some of your friends in your home and a newspaper (gazete) on the desk
in this case,there are two possibilities:
If you are asked - Şu masanın üstündeki nedir? - What is it on that table? - then you must
answer it like - O bir gazete or just - gazete - not - Şu bir gazete. If you want them to know that
there is a newspaper, then you must say - Şu bir gazete - and here if they want to ask you where
it is they must ask it like - Nerede o gazete? - not - Nerede şu gazete?

Summary:
Question: Şu ne? - What is that? - Answer: O bir gazete. - That is a newspaper.
Şu bir gazete - Cannot be a question, but if it causes a question like - Where is that
newspaper? - then it must be: Nerede o gazete? - NOT - Nerede şu gazete?

Further Examples:
o ne? - what is that over there? - o bir dergi - that is a magazine
Bunca dergiyi nereye koyacaksın? - Where are you going to put all these are
magazines? ["Bunlarca dergi" - is not generally used in modern Turkish]
bunlar ne? - what are these? - bunlar yeşil elma. - these (ones) are green apples.
şunlar ne? - what are those? - onlar beyaz ev. - those are white houses. - [See note on usage
of - şu - in questions in the last section above.]
onlar kim? - who are those (people) over there? - onlar genç kızlar. - those (people) are
young girls.
Yarın onca genç kız Ayşe'nin partiye gidiyormüş. - All those girls are going to Ayşe's party
tomorrow. (all that amount of girls)
Should we use Onlarca kiz or Onca kiz? If you say: onlarca kiz - we understand there are
some girls but they are in some groups and each group (has say) 10 girls.
buna bakar mısınız? - would you look at (to) this? - [Used as the object of - "to look"]
bunlara bakar mısınız? - would you look at (to) these? - [Used as an objective pronoun]
ona bakar mısınız? - would you look at that?
onlara bakar mısınız? - would you look at those?

The disparaging meaning of - şu

Although şunca and şunlarca are not normally in use, they are sometimes used disparagingly. In
Turkish they can be used to despise something in quantity or magnitude, muscular power. If
someone has a small wound and is complaining too much about it then one could say -
şunca/şuncacik yaradan ölmezsin - You won't die from such a small wound (surely not!)

Care must be taken using - şu - and its extensions as they are used in a derogatory sense
according to context.
Şu adama bakın! - Look at that bloke!
Şunu istemedim! - I didn't want that! (damn thing)
Şu kahrolasıca herif kim? - Who is that damn fellow? [quite strong language]

This is a "frozen form" - kahrolasıca - kah olmak - to be overwhelmed. The suffixes are made
up - ol-a-sı-ca - where -ası is a now defunct subjunctive ending with an added -ca suffix
indicating having the attribute of. However this word is best learned as a single unit; but really
it should not be used as it is considered rather rude. You can also say kaholsun! - Let him be
dammed! It is really like a swear word in English and not to be taken lightly. Be careful in its
use!

Adverbial Forms of the Demonstratives:

There are further derivations of - bu, şu, o - which have produced the words - böyle, şöyle,
öyle - the meanings are a follows:
böyle - In this way/thus - Onu böyle yaptım - I did it like this - [böyle is usually uses with the
First Person Pronoun]
şöyle - like that/in that manner - Onu şöyle yapın! - Do it like that! - [şöyle is usually used
with the inperative]
öyle - such as that/like that - Onu öyle yaptı - He did it like that! - [past tense is more distant,
hence öyle is used]
The -ce suffix can also be added to form adverbs:
böylece - In this way/thus
şöylece is not really used much
öylece - such as that/like that
The -ce siffix give a sense of completion - böylece iş tamamlandı - and so the job was done
thus

Some Examples:
Böyle bir iş yapmayın! - Don't do anything like (this) that! [in Turkish Bu and böyle are used
regarding a specific action, such as "jumping on the bed", wheras English uses the the word
"That!" as opposed to the Turkish "This!" for emphasis.] - Böylece onu yapın! - Do it like
that! [Turkish Lit: "Do it like this!"]

şöyle böyle - just so-so - [Lit: like that, like this - as French "comme ci comme ca"]
When asked How are you? then şöyle böyle can be given as an answer "So so, I'm up and
down, I'm getting on OK"
Öyle bir sağanak yağmur yağdı ki - There was such a downpour that..

The "Formula Speak" Öyle mi? is used when listening with apparent disbelief to someone
describing events, meaning Well I never!, Go on then!, Really?. This formula is used a lot in
normal daily conversation.

Examples of Extended Forms

bu ne? - what's this?
Bu bir büyük kedi - This is a big cat.
Bunca kedi uzun kuyruklu(dur). - All these cats are long tailed
Bütün bu kediler uzun kuyrukludur. - All these cats are long tailed

şu ne? - what is that (just there)?

şu bir gazete - that is a newspaper
Onca gazete dünkünün. - All those newspapers are yesterday's.
Bütün o gazeteler dünkünün.. - All those newspapers are yesterday's.

o ne? - what is that over there?

o bir dergi - that is a magazine
Bunlarca dergi - All these are magazines.

bunlar ne? - what are these?

bunlar yeşil elma. - these (ones) are green apples.

şunlar ne? - what are those?

şunlar beyaz evler. - those are white houses.
onlar kim? - who are those (people) over there?
onlar genç kızlar. - those (people) are young girls.
Onlarca kızlar genç. - All those girls are young.

buna bakar mısınız? - would you look after this? - [-a bakmak = to look after, take temporary
care of..]
bunlara bakar mısınız? - would you look after these?

ona bakar mısınız? - would you look after that?

onlara bakar mısınız? - would you look after those?

Adverbial Forms
The are further derivations of - bu, şu, o - which have produced the words - böyle, şöyle, öyle -
the meanings are a follows:
böyle - In this way/thus
şöyle - like this/ that
öyle - such as that/like that

The -ce suffix can also be added to form adverbs:

böylece - In this way/thus
öylece - such as that/like that

Böyle bir iş yapmayın! - Don't do anything like that!

Böylece onu yapın! - Do it this way..
şöyle böyle - like this, like that - (as French - comme ci comme ça)
This can be given as an answer when asked - How are you? - [ie. I'm up and down, I'm getting
on OK etc..]
öyle bir yağış yağdı ki.. - There was such a downpour that..
The "Formula Speak" - Öyle mi? - is also used a lot when listening with apparent disbelief to
some one describing events. It means something like - Well I never, Go on then, Really?? -
This formula is used a lot in normal daily conversation.

*************************************************************************************

10)

The Comparison of Adjectives

The Degree of Equality
The degree of equality is obtained by the use of kadar.. - [Lit: "its amount"] - as..
Londra İstanbul kadar güzel. - London is as beautiful as Istanbul.
Mehmet Ali kadar zengin. - Mehmet is as rich as Ali.
Kar kadar beyaz. - As white as snow.

The Negative Equality

The negative comparison is marked by the use of - değil - is not - placed after the comparison.
Londra İstanbul kadar güzel değil. - London is not as beautiful as Istanbul.
Ayşe Deren kadar boylu değil. - Ayşe is not as tall as Deren.

The Degree of Comparison:

This comparison is made by using - daha - more - and suffixing the object being compared
with -dan or -den - from - thus giving the sense than in the comparison.
Mehmet Ali'den daha zengin. - Mehmet is richer than Ali.
İstanbul Londra'dan daha güzel. - Istanbul is more beautiful than London.
Demir sudan daha ağır. - Iron is heavier than water.

The Negative of Comparison

The Negative First Degree Comparison uses daha az - less(er)
Londra İstanbul'dan daha az meşgul. - London is less busy than İstanbul.
Bulmacalar Türkçe derslerden daha az ilginç. - Crosswords are less interesting than
Turkish lessons

The Positive Superlative

The Third Degree of Comparison is obtained by using en - the most
Mehmet en zengin adam. - Mehmet is the richest man.
Dünyanın en güzel şehri, İstanbul. - Istanbul is the world's most beautiful city.

The Negative Superlative

The Negative uses - en az - the least - [Lit: the most less..]
Dünyanın en az zengin memleketleri Afrika'da. - The least richest countries of the world
are in Africa.
However, the fact is that although possible, usage of - en az - for negative superlatives is not
 common. The preferred way is to use the superlative form of opposite adjective. So, the preferred
way of the example is:
Dünyanın en fakir memleketleri Afrika'da. - The world's poorest countries are in Africa.

 The more common usage of - en az - is - at least...

 Ahmet en az Mehmet kadar zekidir. - Ahmet is at least as intelligent as Mehmet
 Sen de en az benim kadar yeteneklisin. - You are at least as talented as me.
 kadar iyi - as good as..
 bu, o kadar iyi - this, is as good as that.
 bu onun kadar iyi - this is as good as that.
 -dan daha iyi - better than..
 bu, ondan daha iyi - this, is better than that.
 en iyisi - the best..
 bu, en iyisi(dir) - [Lit: iyisi - the best..] - this, is the best of all
Many thanks to Ahmet A. Akin for suggestions to this section - JG Nov. 2006

Further Shades of Degree

 çok - too, very, many..
 çok para istiyor - he wants a lot of money
 çok mutluyum - I'm very happy
 çok odalı bir otel - a hotel containing many rooms
 en çok - the most..
 en çok para - the most money
 En çok para Ali'de - Ali has got the most money
 tepede en çok ev var - most of the houses are on the hill
 daha - more..
 iki çay daha, lütfen - two more teas, please
 daha beş bira, lütfen - five beers more, please
 fazla - too much, excessive..
 fazla yemek geldi - too much food has arrived
 fazla para istediler - they wanted too much money
 daha fazla - much more..
 daha fazla yemek geldi - much more food has arrived
 daha fazla para istediler - they wanted much more money

The Negative Forms

 az, biraz - a little..
 az sonra çarĢıya gidiyorum - I'm going to the shops a little later
on
 biraz tuz istiyorum - I want a little salt
 daha az - Lit: more less(er)] - lesser..
 yemeğe daha az tuz koyunuz - put less salt on the food
 buralarda, daha az polis var - there are less policemen around
here
 pek az - [Lit: a bit less(er)] - very little..
 pek az sigara kullanıyorum - I smoke (cigarettes) just a little
 pek az Ģeker istiyorum - I only want a little sugar
 çok az - [lit: a lot little(er)] - extremely little..
 çok az benzin kalıyor - just a small amount of petrol is left
 çok az para istedi - he only wanted a very small amount of money

(***********************************************************************************

Turkish Language - List of Turkish Intensified

Adjectives
This is a pretty comprehensive list of Intensified Turkish Adjectives and
Adverbs - many of them are in constant use both in daily conversation and
newspapers and periodicals, plus stories and novels. It is a way that language
colours itself. So when you are reading or listening you must always be on the
look out for this type of usage as it is very common.

If you want to intensify an adjective, you have to follow these steps:

- Take an adjective
- Find the first vowel of the adjective
- Put one of the letters (p,r,s,m) after this first vowel
- Add the original adjective again at the very end
In this way, you will be 90% successful. There are some exceptions like
, paramparça, çirilçiplak etc. In those cases, the difference from the rule is,
you do not put only one letter (p,r,s,m), rather you put 1-2 letters more in
between. (-ram- or -ril- as in the examples above) If you should ask
how to choose the letter among these 4 -(p,r,s,m). This has no rule, it is just
feeling for the one which sounds nicer.Many thanks to Oytun Arslan for noting this.
- JG - 19 Sept 2011
Click buttons
to study
individual adjectives (98)
reset

Adjective Meaning Intensified Meaning

acayip Queer apacayip, çok acayip very strange

acele in a hurry alelacele very hastily

açık clear/open apaçık very clear/open

ayrı Separate apayrı quite separate

bakkal Grocer bakkal çakkal grocers and the like

baĢka Another bambaĢka quite another thing

bayağı Common basbayağı very common

baygın Unconscious aygın baygın languid

bedava Gratis besbedava - (little used) completely free

belli Evident besbelli very clear

beter Worse besbeter even worse

beyaz White bembeyaz brilliant white

bok Shit bombok utterly spoilt

bol Full bosbol filled to the brim

boĢ Empty bomboĢ quite empty

burun Nose baltaburun hook nosed

buruĢuk Creased bumburuĢuk wrinkled all over

bütün All büsbütün wholly

canlı Alive capcanlı animate

çabuk Quickly çarçabuk very quickly

çevre surroundings çepeçevre all around

çöp Rubbish çerçöp sweepings

çıplak Naked çırılçıplak stark naked

dağınık Untidy darmadağınık really untidy

dar Narrow dapdar cramped, tight-fitting

daracık pretty narrow dapdaracık very narrow

deli Madman zıpırdeli frantic madman

deli Crazy zırdeli raving mad

delice Crazily deldelice madly

dik perpendicular dimdik bolt upright

diri Alive dipdiri full of life

dizgin (stirrup) doludizgin at full pelt

dızlak bald/naked dımdızlak destitute

doğru right/correct dosdoğru dead right

dolu Full dopdolu crammed full

duru Limpid dupduru very clear

düz Flat düpedüz dead flat

düz Straight dümdüz dead straight

düz Even düpedüz dead even

geniĢ Wide gepgeniĢ expansive

gıcır brand new gıpgıcır spanking brand new

gündüz Daylight güpegündüz broad daylight

hızli Fast hıphızli very fast

ince Thin ipince very thin

ılık Tepid ıpılık lukewarm

ıslak Wet ıpıslak sopping/all wet

ıssız Uninhabited ıpıssız desolate

iri Big ipiri very huge

kara Black kapkara black as night

kalın Thick kapkalın quite thick

karıĢık mixed up karmakarıĢık completely mixed up

kısa Short kıpkısa, kısacık very short

koca Large koskoca huge

kocaman Huge koskocaman enormous

kolay Easy kopkolay very easily

koyu dense dark kopkoyu really dark

kör Blind köpkör absolutely blind

kötü Bad köpkötü - (child talk) very bad

kötürüm Paralyzed köskötürüm completely paralyzed

kuru Dry kupkuru bone dry

kütük a log küskütük hopelessly drunk

kıvrak Tidy kıskıvrak neat and tidy

mavi Blue masmavi bright blue

mor Purple mosmor bright purple

pak Clean akpak squeaky clean

pembe Pink pespembe shocking pink

periĢan miserable/worried perperiĢan very perturbed

parça Bits paramparça in smithereens

pis Dirty pimpis - (child talk) filthy dirty

sağlam Healthy sapsağlam in fine fettle

sağlam Healthy sapasağlam in fine fettle

sarı Yellow sapsarı bright yellow

sefil miserable/poor sersefil very miserable/poor

sıcak Hot sımsıcak red-hot

sıklam Damp sırılsıklam sopping wet

sıkı Tight sımsıkı very tight

sivri Sharp sipsivri dead sharp

siyah Black simsiyah jet black

Ģirin Charming ĢipĢirin very charming

talan Pillage alantalan in utter confusion

tamam Complete tastamam perfect

tatlı Sweet taptatlı very sweet

taze fresh (food) terütaze blooming/very fresh

taze Fresh taptaze very fresh

temiz Clean tertemiz squeaky clean

top round, ball-like tortop quite round

uslu well behaved upuslu very well behaved

uzun Long upuzun very long

uygun Suitable upuygun quite adequate

yalnız Alone yapayalnız absolutely alone

yassı flat and wide yamyassı very flat

yaĢ Wet yamyaĢ all wet

yeni New yepyeni brand new

yeĢil Green yemyeĢil bright green

yumru swollen/round yusyumru very swollen/round

yumuĢak Soft yusyumuĢak very soft

yuvarlak Globular yusyuvarlak absolutely spherical

zayıf thin/feeble zapzayıf very thin/feeble

*************************************************************************************

11)

All About Personal Pronouns - I, you, he/she/it,

we, you, they
In Turkish basic pronouns are divided into two categories
(1) Stand-alone Pronouns Ben gidiyorum - I am going.
(2) Pronouns in suffix form (extended words). Gidiyorum [gidiyor-um] - I am
going.
The stand-alone personal pronouns are not used widely as the person is
evident from the personal verb ending. They are used for emphasis only in
their simple form as the verb form itself already points to the person. This is
similar to Spanish where a person will say comprendo - I understand instead
of Yo comprendo - I understand. However they are used in their extended
forms when suffixes are added for all those important little words - to, from,
with, etc.
Simple Personal Pronouns
Singular Plural

ben - I biz - we

sen - you - [familiar] siz - you - [plural and formal singular]

o - He, she, it onlar - they

Examples of Emphasis
gidiyorum - I'm going - but emphasized - ben gidiyorum - I am going
kaldık - we stayed - but emphasized - biz kaldık - We stayed

Suffixed (Extended) Pronouns

The First Person Singular The First Person Plural

ben – I biz - we

bana - to me - [irregular - NOT

bize - to us
bene]

benim - of me, my - [irregular - bizim - our - [irregular - NOT

NOT benin] bizimiz]

beni - me (obj.) bizi - us (obj.)

bende - on me bizde - on us

benden - from me bizden - from us

benimle or benle - with me bizimle or bizle- with us

The Second Person

The Second Person Singular
Plural
(familiar)
(polite/formal/public)

sen - you siz - you

sana - to you - (irregular) - [NOT

size - to you
sene]
senin - of you, your sizin - your

seni - you (obj.) sizi - you (obj.)

sende - on you sizde - on you

senden - from you sizden - from you

seninle or senle - with you sizinle or sizle - with you

The Third Person Singular The Third Person Plural

o - he, she, it onlar - they

ona - to him, her, it - onlara - to them

onun - of him, his, her, its onların - their

onu - him, her, it (obj.) onları - them (obj.)

onda - on him, her,it onlarda - on them

ondan - from him, her, it onlardan - from them

onunla or onla - with him, her, it onlarla - with them

The Third person spelling changes, all extended forms of - o - use buffer
letter -n-. The third person singular pronoun - o - he, she, it - adds letter -n-
to become - on- when adding further suffixes. The third person plural is also
irregular becoming - onlar - they.

When adding the -le/-la suffix ben(im)le, sen(in)le, on(un)la, biz(im)le,

siz(in)le are alternatives. The third person plural onlarla is the only alternative,
however. It is not correct to say onlarınla.

Some Irregularities
The personal pronouns show some changes in spelling (irregularities):

ben - I - takes the following irregular forms:

to me - becomes - bana - [NOT bene].
of me, my - becomes - benim - [NOT - benin].
biz - we - takes the following irregular:
of us, our - becomes - bizim - [NOT - bizimiz].

sen - you (sing.) - takes the following irregular form:

to you (singular) - becomes - sana - [NOT - sene].

It seems that these changes have naturally occurred over a period of historical
daily usage.

Extended Forms of the Personal Pronouns

The main use for the Personal Pronouns is to extend them with all the
important little words - to, from, with etc. , which of course are suffixes in
Turkish.

Motion Toward Suffix -e/-a

With the -a -e Motion Towards suffix - to,
towards
Singular Plural

bana to me bize to us

sana to you size to you

ona to him, to her , to it onlara to them

Notice that the first and second person singular forms are bana and sana -
they are irregular - bene and sene - would have been expected. This is a shift
that has happened historically but some of the Turkic Languages have not
made this Vowel Shift so - bene andsene - are used in the Kazakh and Uzbek
tongues.

Examples With the -a -e suffix:

Bana onu verin - Give it to me [This can also mean - "Give that to me." - as
- o - translates as both - he/she/it - and as a demonstrative pronoun - that
yonder]
Onlara bakınız - Look at them. - [lit: towards them.]
Bize inanıyorlar - They believe us. - [lit: believe to us.]
Note that the word - inanmak - to believe - takes the Dative Case as its
Object - hence Turkish says - bize inanın - believe to us. Whereas English
uses the direct object for the verb - to believe - thus we say - Believe us. We
also have certain verbs in English that do not take the Direct object case - as in
- "I am frightened OF the dark."

Static Suffix -de/-da

With the -de -da Static Condition suffix - in, on, at

Singular Plural

bende in, on,at me bizde on us

sende on you sizde on you

onda on him, on her, on it onlarda on them

Examples with the -de/-da suffix:

Bende para yok - I've got no money - [lit: on me]
Sende para var mı? - Have you got any money? - [lit: on you]
Bizde para var mı? - Have we got any money? - [lit: on us]

Motion Away -den/-dan

With the -den -dan Movement Away suffix - from, via,
movement away

Singular Plural

benden from me bizden from us

senden from you sizden from you

ondan from him, her ,it onlardan from them

Examples with the -den suffix:

Benden bir Ģemsiye alabilirsiniz - You can have an umbrella off me. - [lit:
from me]
Senden bir sigara alır mıyım? - Can I have a cigarette off you? - [lit: take
from you]
Ondan korkuyorum - I am frightened of him - [lit: frightened from him]

Ownership Suffix -in/-ın/-un/-ün

With the -in -ın -un -ün Ownership suffix - of, belonging to

Singular Plural

benim my, of me bizim our, of us

senin your, of you sizin your, of you

onun his, hers, its, of him. onların their, of them

Examples with the -in suffix:

Benim Ģemsiyemi [Ģemsiye-m-i] alabilirsiniz. - You can take my
umbrella. - [Ģemsiye-m-i] - "my umbrella" as a Direct Object.
Senin araban yeni mi? - Is your car new?
Onların arabası eskidir. - Their car is old.

Object Suffix -i/-ı/-u/-ü

With the -i -ı -u -ü Objective suffix which signifies the Direct
Object

Singular Plural

beni Me bizi us

seni You sizi you

onu him, her, it onları them

Examples with the -i Direct Object Suffix:

Mehmet, beni vurdu - Mehmet shot me. - [ben-i - me as a Direct Object]
Ali, arabanı onardı mı? - Did Ali repair your car? - [araba-n-ı - your car as a
Direct Object]
Mustafa, onu yaptı - Mustapha did it.. - [on-u - it as a Direct Object]
We have to realize that in English we make both the Subject and Object of a
sentence substantive by the use of the same Definite Article - "the.":
"The man closed the door". We have learnt elsewhere that the Subject is
already understood as substantive in Turkish - so it does not need a Definite
Article - in fact the Subject Definite Article - "the" - does not exist in Turkish,
there is no "THE man..". However there is an Object Definite Article - "the" in
Turkish which appears (according to vowel harmony rules) as the suffix -(y)i -
"Adam kapıyıkapattı" - "The man closed the door"

This Direct Object Suffix which makes the Object substantive is one of the
most difficult hurdles for English speakers to surmount when speaking,
reading and understanding The Turkish Language.

"with, by" Suffix -le/-la

With the -le -la (ile) suffix - with, and, together with

Singular Plural

ben(im)le with me biz(im)le with us

sen(in)le with you siz(in)le with you

on(un)la with him, her, it. onlarla with them

Adding the -le -la suffix can be considered as

an exception.
When adding the -le/-la suffix ben(im)le, sen(in)le, on(un)la, biz(im)le,
siz(in)le are alternatives. The third person plural onlarla is the only alternative,
however. It is not correct to say onlarınla.
The preferred version is added to the genitive -in form of the pronouns, not
directly to the root pronoun - except for the third person plural - onlarla -
with them [not "onlarınla"]
Examples with the -le suffix:
Mehmet, benimle geldi. - Mehmet came with me. Mehmet and I came. -
[ben-im-le - with me or and I]
Mustafa, bizimle kalacak - Mustapha will stay with us.. - [biz-im-le - with
us]
Ali, onlarla geldi mi? - Did Ali come with them? - [onlar-la - with them -
see exception note below]
For the preferred version the -le or -la - with - suffix is added to the Genitive
Form of Pronouns. - Except for the third person plural which retains the basic
form - onlarla - with them

Thanks to Bahaddin Cankurt for his corrections - JG Feb 2006

Reflexive Pronouns - kendi - "self/own"

As an adjective kendi means own
kendi bahçem - my own garden
kendi evin - your own house
-the person agrees with the thing which is owned - kendi arabaları -
their own car - [kendi araba-ları]

The reflexive pronoun is kendi - self/own

The suffixed kendi - self - Personalised Forms

kendim – myself kendimiz - ourselves

kendiniz - yourselves (yourself -

kendin - yourself (familiar)
polite form)

kendi(si) -
kendileri - themselves
himself/herself/itself
Note that the third person singular is almost always in the short form - kendi -
as the -si suffix is dropped in use.

Kendi is also use in its extended (suffixed)

forms:
kendime - to myself
kendinden - from yourself
kendinde or kendisinde - on himself - the -si suffix IS USED when further
suffixes are added to kendi(si)
kendimizle - with ourselves
kendinizin - of yourselves
kendilerinden - from themselves

Kendi is used in many different contexts,

especially for emphasizing purposes.
(a) Meaning myself, yourself, himself
Kendime bir bilgisayar aldım. - I bought a computer for myself.
Bence kendini biraz küçümsüyorsun. - I think you underestimate yourself
a bit.

(b) Meaning own (as an adjective)

kendi evim or benim kendi evim - my own house
kendi düĢüncesi - onun kendi düĢüncesi - her own opinion

(c) Meaning on my own or in order to emphasize the subject.

Bu resmi ben kendim yaptım. - I made this picture on my own (by
myself).
Bunu biz kendimiz düĢündük. - We thought that on our own (by
ourselves).

(d) To give a formal impression, used for 3rd person singular and plural,
always as kendisi or kendileri.
Size Mr. Jones'u takdim etmek istiyorum. Kendisi daha önce bir Ģirkette
CEO olarak çalıĢıyordu. - I would like to present you Mr. Jones. He used to
work [lit: was working before] as a CEO in a company. If we say o instead
of kendisi it sounds a bit informal. kendisi suits the formal situation
in a better way.

(e) Duplication of kendi. Has somewhat an adverbial meaning.

Bilgisayar bozuktu. Ama daha sonra kendi kendine çalıĢtı. - The computer
had broken down. But then, it worked by itself.
Kendi kendime konuĢuyorum. - I am talking to myself.
Türkçe'yi kendi kendime öğrendim. - I learned Turkish by
myself (meaning, I did not get any course or help of someone)

One should not confuse Reflexive Verbs with the usage of kendi. For
example, I took a bath translates as Yıkandım in Turkish {Lit: I washed
myself]. Yıkadım is I washed, and the -n serves as a suffix with a reflexive
meaning. Yet, we don't say "Kendimi yıkadım.", we say
directly Yıkandım. When we want to mean - I got wet., we don't
say "Kendimi ısladım.", but we sayIslandım.

See Reflexive Verb Formation

Thanks to Oytun Arslan for suggestions and the above addition to this page - September
2011.

Interrogative - who?, whom? - kim?, kimler?

The Personal Interrogative Pronoun - kim? - who?
The pronoun kim? - who? - has a plural in Turkish: kimler? - who? - whereas
English makes do with one form who for both singular and plural.

Singular Meaning Plural

Kim who? kimler

Kime to whom? kimlere

Kimin whose? kimlerin

Kimi whom? (obj.) kimleri

Kimde on whom? kimlerde

Kimden from whom? kimlerden

kiminle or kimle with whom? kimlerle

Some Further Examples:

Kimi gördünüz? - Whom did you see? - [Objective Singular]
Kimleri gördünüz? - Whom (what people) did you see? - [Objective Plural]
Arabayı kimlerden aldınız? - From whom (plural) did you buy the car?
Parayı kime verdiniz? - To whom did you give the money?
Bu gözlük kimin? - Whose are these glasses?
Kiminle geldi? - Whom did he come with?

Translation of - kimse -
somebody/anybody/anybody?, nobody.
The translation of - somebody. - [positive] is - biri, birisi (Paricular) -
(singular) OR birileri - (plural) - in Turkish
nobody - [negative] is - kimse - in Turkish
anybody - [negative] is - kimse - in Turkish
anybody? - [positive or negative question] - is kimse in Turkish.
The word - kimse (which is used for both singular and plural) - is very much
that same as - "personne" - in French, inasmuch as it can mean -
nobody [negative] or anybody? [positive and negative questions] according
to the sentence context.

These examples show that the word somebody in Turkish can be a

singular somebody - biri, birisi or some plural somebodies -birileri;
Biri var., Birisi var., Birileri var - all mean - There is somebody there. -
[Positive statement uses - somebody - in English.], and you are told whether it
is a singular or plural sombody in Turkish.
Kimse var mı?, Kimseler var mı? - Is there anybody there? - [Positive
question uses - anybody..? - in English.]
Kimse yok. - There is nobody there. - [Negative statement uses - nobody.. -
in English.]
Kimse yok mu? - Isn't there anybody there? - [Negative question uses -
anybody..? - in English.]

Further Examples of Usage

ġimdiden evde biri (birileri) olmalı - There must be somebody at home by
now. [Positive Statement.]
Saat sekizde parkta kimse görünmedi. - At eight o'clock there was
nobody to be seen in the park [Negative Statement.]
Saat sekizde parkta kimse var mıydı? - Was there anybody in the park at
eight o'clock? [Positive Question.]
ġu anda ofisinizde kimse yok mu? - Isn't there anybody in your office at
the moment? - [Negative Question.]

Thanks to Nurcan Akaltun Çiftçi for corrections to the above section - JG - May 2008.

Special Case - the Diminutive Form -

kimsecik - kimsecikler
If the diminutive form - kimsecik, kimsecikler - is used with the negative as in
- kimsecik yok - the the meaning becomes - nobody at all
Odanın içerisinde (or içinde) kimse var mı? - Is there anybody inside the
room? [oda-nın içeri-si-nde = room-of inside-its-at - a Possessive
Relationship]
Odada kimsecik (kimsecikler) yok. - There is nobody at all in the
room. [oda-da - simply - the room-in]
Rules to remember - kimsecik, kimsecikler - is only used with negative
verbs. The word and kimsecik, kimsecikler is invariable, it does not take any
further suffixes.

******************************************************************************

12)

The Possessive Adjective

All about Possessive Adjectives - my, your, her, our, etc:
The Possessive Adjective - my, your, his, her ,our, their - is a suffix which obeys vowel
harmony rules. It is called a Possessive Adjective because it shows possession and describes a
noun.
Which cat? - the answer - my cat. The word - my - is a Possessive Adjective describing the
noun - cat.
In Turkish the suffix -ım,-im,-um,-üm added to words ending in a consonant or just -m when
added to words ending in a vowel means - my.

Examples of the Suffixed Possessive Adjective -

my
The E-Dotted Vowels Singular The E-Dotted Vowels Plural

El hand elim my hand

Diş tooth dişim my tooth

Göz eye gözüm my eye

Gül rose gülüm my rose

Eller hands ellerim my hands

Dişler teeth dişlerim my teeth

Gözler eyes gözlerim my eyes

Güller roses güllerim my roses

The A-UnDotted Vowels Singular The A-UnDotted Vowels Plural

ay month, moon ayım my month

kız girl, daughter kızım my daughter

tost toast tostum my toast

sabun soap sabunum my soap

aylar months, moons aylarım my months

kızlar girls, daughters kızlarım my daughters

tostlar toasts (slices of) tostlarım my toast(s) (slices of)

sabunlar (bars of) soap(s) sabunlarım my soap(s) (bars of.)

Adding Suffixes
The Plural is always the First Suffix Added. The Possessive Suffix follows the Plural Suffix.
Examples of tbe plural and additional suffixes:
ellerim - [el-ler-im] - my hands
odalarımız - [oda-lar-ımız] - our rooms

Thanks J. R. for correction - Oct 2005

Adding the Possessive Adjective to words that end in a vowel

When the word ends in a vowel then the Possessive Suffix drops its own initial vowel.
kedi - cat
kedim - [kedi-m] - my cat
But the Possessive Suffix does not lose a vowel when attached to the plural of a noun as it
follows the final consonant of -ler
kediler - cats
kedilerim - [kedi-ler-im] - my cats

The Third Person Singular Possessive Suffix -i becomes -si (uses Buffer Letter -s-) when added
to a noun ending in a vowel.
oda - room
odası - oda-s-ı - his room
This example shows the addition of the buffer letter -s- in order to keep two vowels apart.

Possessive Adjective Reference Summary

The suffixes for all the persons viz: my, your, his, our, your, their - are as follows. Note that
they all obey Vowel Harmony Rules.

Suffixed to Consonants Meaning Suffixed to Vowels

-ım -im -um –üm my -m

-ın -in -un –ün your -n

-ı -i -u –ü his/her/its -sı -si -su- -sü

-ımız -imiz -umuz –ümüz our -mız- miz -muz -müz

-ınız -iniz -unuz –ünüz your -nız -niz -nuz -nüz

-ları –leri their -ları -leri

The single exception - su - water
The word su - water is the single irregular noun in Turkish. It takes a buffer letter -y- with all its
suffixes.
su - water, suyum - my water, suyun - your water, suyu - his water, suyumuz - our
water, suyunuz - your water, suları - their water.

Some Examples showing Consonant Mutation

when adding Suffixes
palto - overcoat
paltom - my overcoat
paltolarım - my overcoats

sokak - street
sokağım - my street
sokaklarım - my streets

göz - eye
gözün - your eye
gözleriniz - your eyes

armut - pear
armudu - his pear
armutları - his pears/their pear(s)
The last example (armutları - his pears/their pear(s)) above can be construed three ways :
armutlar -ı - his pears
armut -ları - their pear OR their pears ["armutlarları" - is wrong, the -lar suffix cannot be re-
duplicated]. The context of conversation is usually enough for the correct interpretation to be
understood.

It seems that "their pears" should be "armutlarları", but suffixes ending in -

lar are never doubled, therefore the context should make clear the singularity or plurality of the
noun.
However, to be explicit then - onun - his - or - onların - their - can be used:
onun armudu - his pear - [he has singular pear]
onun armutları - his pears - [he has plural pears]
onların armudu - their pear - [they have a singular pear]
onların armutları - their pears - [they have plural pears]

Examples showing difference of singular and plural nouns

araba Car oda room aile family

arabamız our car odası his room ailesi his family

arabalarımız our cars odaları his rooms aileleri their family/families

otobüs Bus şemsiye umbrella kulak ear

otobüsümüz our bus şemsiyeniz your umbrella kulağınız your ear

otobüslerimiz our buses şemsiyeleriniz your umbrellas kulaklarınız your ears

domuz Pig kapı door göz eye

domuzu his pig kapım my door gözleri his eyes/their eye(s)

his pigs/
domuzları kapılarım my doors gözleri his eyes/their eye(s)
their pig(s)

The addition of further suffixes to the possessed

noun:
A noun with the possessive suffix being a noun in its own right can be subject to further suffixes.
Buffer letter -n- is used when adding second suffixes to possessed items for third person singular
- his, her, its - and third person plural - their :
arabasına [araba-sı-n-a] - to his/her car
elmalarından [elma-ları-n-dan] - from their apple(s}

Here are some examples of extended possessed nouns where further suffixes have been added to
make a new word.
kedi - cat - Singular - * kedi ends in a vowel so only suffix -m is added
kedim - my cat - [kedi-m]
kedimden - from my cat - [kedi-m-den]
kedime - to my cat - [kedi-m-e]

kediler - cats - Plural - * kediler ends in a consonant so suffix -im is added

kedilerim - my cats - [kedi-ler-im]
kedilerimden - from my cats - [kedi-ler-im-den]
kedilerime - to my cats - [kedi-ler-im-e]

araba - car - * araba ends in a vowel so only suffix -n is added

araban - your car - [araba-n]
arabana - to your car - [araba-n-a]
arabanda - in your car - [araba-n-da]
arabalar - cars - * arabalar ends in a consonant so total suffix -ım is added
arabaların - your cars - [araba-lar-ın]
arabalarına - to your cars - [araba-lar-ın-a]
arabalarında - in your cars - [araba-lar-ın-da]

elma - apple - * elma ends in a vowel so third person suffix - using buffer letter -sı is added
onun elması - his apple - [elma-s-ı]
onun elmasında - in his apple - [elma-s-ı-n-da]
onun elmasından - from his apple - [elma-s-ı-n-dan]
Note: onun - his - is used to show that this apple belongs to one person

Remind me about buffer letter -n-

A noun with the possessive suffix can be subject to further suffixes. Buffer letter -n- is used
when adding second suffixes third person singular - his, her, its - and third person plural - their

elmalar - apples
onun elmaları - his apples - [elma-lar-ı]
onun elmalarında - in his apples - [elma-lar-ı-n-da]
onların elmasında - in their apple - [elma-s-ı-n-da]
onların elmasından - from their apple - [elma-s-ı-n-da]
onların elmaları - their apples - [elma-ları]
onların elmalarında - in their apples - [elma-ları-n-da]
onların elmalarından - from their apples - [elma-ları-n-dan]
Note: onların - their is used to show that this/these apple(s) belongs to more than one person

köy - village
köyümüz - our village - [köy-ümüz]
köyümüzde - in our village - [köy-ümüz-de]
köyümüzden - from our village - [köy-ümüz-den]

köyler - villages
köylerimiz - our villages - [köy-ler-imiz]
köylerimizde - in our villages - [köy-ler-imiz-de]
köylerimizden - from our villages - [köy-ler-imiz-den]

köpek - dog
köpeğiniz - your dog - [köpeğ-iniz]
köpeğinizde - on your dog - [köpeğ-iniz-de]
köpeğinize - to your dog - [köpeğ-iniz-e]
Note: The Rule of Consonant Mutation - -k changes to -ğ - is operating here when a vowel suffix
is being added to a hard consonant.

köpekler - dogs
köpekleri - their dogs - [köpek-leri]
köpeklerine - to his dogs - [köpek-ler-i-n-e] or to their dog(s) - [köpek-leri-n-e]
köpeklerinden - from their dogs - [köpek-leri-n-den]
ev - house
onların evi - their house - [ev-i]
onların evine - to their house - [ev-i-n-e]
onların evlerinde - in their houses - [ev-leri-n-de]
onların evlerinden - from their houses - [ev-leri-n-den]

evler - houses
onun evleri - his houses - [ev-ler-i]
onun evlerinde - in his houses - [ev-ler-i-n-de]
onun evlerinden - from his houses - [ev-ler-i-n-den]

Remind me again about buffer letter -N-

A noun with the possessive suffix can be subject to further suffixes. Buffer letter -n- is used
when adding second suffixes to possessed nouns and also for third person singular - his, her,
its - and third person plural - their - suffixes.

*********************************************************************************

13)

The Possessive Relationship

All about Possession
There is a special construction in Turkish which means - belonging to In English generally only
the Possessor is marked as in - Janet's house - where the 's tells us that the house belongs to
Janet. However, possession can also be marked by both the Possessor and the Possessed in
English as in - the hair of the dog. In this case both words - hair - and - dog - are marked THE
hair and OF THE dog.
This then is the way that Turkish uses, for both words, the Possessor and the Possessed are
always marked viz: köpeğin tüyü (Köpeğ-in tüy-ü) - The hair of the dog [Lit: dog-the-of hair-
the]

The Possessor
In Turkish the possessor is suffixed with -in, -ın, -un, -ün, or -nin -etc. when suffixed to a word
which ends in a vowel. The -in suffix means - of, belonging to - in English, and of course is
subject to vowel harmony. In grammar this is called the Genitive Case

Formation of the Possessor:

For words ending in a consonant we add -in, -ın, -un, -ün - according to Vowel Harmony
Rules
adamın - (adam-ın) - the man's
adam - man - adamın - of the man, the man's
göz - eye - gözün - of the eye, the eye's

All plural forms end in a consonant -ler/-lar.

Example: adamların - (adam-lar-ın) - of the men.
adamlar - the men - adamların - of the men, the men's
fareler - the mice - farelerin - of the mice, the mice's
lastikler - the tyres - lastiklerin - of the tyres, the tyres'

Nouns ending in vowels use buffer letter -n to form -nin.

Example: banyonun - (banyo-nun) - of the bath.
banyo - bath - banyonun - of the bath, the bath's
köprü - bridge - köprünün - of the bridge, the bridge's

Formation of the Possessed

The possessed item in Turkish is suffixed with -i, -ı, -u, -ü - his, hers, its.
If the word being suffixed already ends in a vowel then the buffer letter -s- is used after this final
vowel, thus the forms -si, -sı, -su, -sü are used. This suffix is also is subject to vowel harmony as
shown above.
The only exception is su - water. This word historically uses the buffer letter -y-
producing suyu (susu is wrong)

Formation of the Possessive Relations hip

Both the Possessor and Possessed are suffixed in Turkish as follows:
The Possessor - adam - man with the Possessed - el - hand becomes:
adamın eli - [adam-ın el-i] - the man's hand, the hand of the man - (Lit: man-of hand-his.)
The Possessor - Mehmet - Mehmet - with the Possessed - palto - overcoat - becomes:
Mehmet 'in paltosu - [Mehmet-'in palto-su] - Mehmet's overcoat - (Lit: Mehmet-of overcoat-
his).
So the irregular noun su - water becomes adamın suyu [adam-ın su-y-u] - the man's water.

When adding suffixes to Proper names that the suffix is separated by an apostrophe. The easy
way to remember is that any noun beginning with a capital letter should be separated from its
suffix. i.e. Londra - (London) - becomes - Londra'nın - London's, of London.

This Possessive Relationship is used to form Compound Nouns (Definite Noun Completion)
The Plurals of the Possessive Relationship
The plurals are formed by the addition of -ler or -lar to either the possessor or the possessed or
to both according to context. The following examples should make this clear:

Both Possessor and Possessed Singular

adamın arabası - [adam-ın araba-sı] - the man's car
evin damı - [ev-in dam-ı] - the roof of the house

The Possessor Plural and Possessed Singular

yıldızların ışığı - [yıldız -lar-ın ışığ-ı] - the light of the stars
adamların arabası - [adam-lar-ın araba-sı] - the men's car

The Possessor Singular and Possessed Plural

adamın arabaları - [adam-ın araba-lar-ı] - the man's cars
odanın duvarları - [oda-nı duvar-lar-ı] - the walls of the room

Both Possessor Plural and Possessed Plural

adamların arabaları - [adam-lar-ın araba-lar-ı] - the men's cars
çocukların oyunları - [çocouk-lar-ın oyun-lar-ı] - the children's games

The Possessive Relationship in Use

The Possessive Relationship is Compound Noun in its own right and as such can have further
suffixes such as -dan, -den - from, -da -de - in, on at , -a , -e - to, towards etc. - added to the
Possessed item(s) to modify the meaning according to context:
Adamın arkadaşına kitabı verdim - I gave the book to the man's friend
Adam-ın arkadaş-ı-na kitabı verdim - [Lit: Man-of friend-his-to book-the gave-I]
Adamın arkadaşından kitabı aldım - I took the book from the man's friend
Adam-ın arkadaş-ı-ndan kitabı aldım - [Lit: Man-of friend-his-from book-the took-I]

Possessive Relationship Model

Both the Possessor and the Possessed Singular
adamın arabası the man's car
adamın arabasının of the man's car, the man's car's
adamın arabasına to the man's car
adamın arabasını the man's car (object)
adamın arabasında in the man's car
adamın arabasından from the man's car
adamın arabasıyla with the man's car
 The Possessor Singular and the Possessed Plural
adamın arabaları the man's cars
adamın arabalarının of the man's cars, the man's car's
adamın arabalarına to the man's cars
adamın arabalarını the man's cars (object)
adamın arabalarında in the man's cars
adamın arabalarından from the man's cars
adamın arabalarıyla with the man's cars
The Possessor Plural and the Possessed Singular
adamların arabası the men's car
adamların arabasının of the men's car, the men's car's
adamların arabasına to the men's car
adamların arabasını the men's car (object)
adamların arabasında in the men's car
adamların arabasından from the men's car
adamların arabasıyla with the men's car
Both Possessor and Possessed Plural
adamların arabaları the men's cars
adamların arabalarının of the men's cars, the men's cars'
adamların arabalarına to the men's cars
adamların arabalarını the men's cars (object)
adamların arabalarında in the men's cars
adamların arabalarından from the men's cars
adamların arabalarıyla with the men's cars

A note on separation of possessor and

possessed
The Possessive Relationship may be separated by other words such as an adjective or an
adjectival phrase:
Adamın eski arkadaşından - From the man's old friend
Adamın büyük ve pahalı arabasında - In the man's large and expensive car

Chaining Possessors
The chaining of Possessors is quite easy in Turkish, as follows:
evin kapısının penceresi - the house's door's window
And with various plural forms:
evin kapısının pencereleri - the house's door's windows
evlerin kapısının penceresi - the houses' door's window
As you can see each "chained" Possessor takes both the Possessed Suffix in -i and the Possessor
Suffix in -in [hence - kapı-sı -nın - door-the-of] , while the item Possessed takes the Possessed
Suffix in -i - [hence pencere-si - window-the (Sing.) or pencere-ler-i - windows-the (Plural]
Further examples of chaining:
Ali'nin defterinin sayfaları yırtılmıştır - Ali's notebook's pages are torn - [Lit: have been
torn]
Bahçenin duvarlarının tuğlaları kırılmıştır. - The garden's walls' bricks are broken - [Lit:
have been broken]
Mehmet'in bisikletinin lastikleri aşınılmıştır - Mehmet's bicycle's tyres are worn down -
[Lit: have been worn down]
Arabamızın motorunun benzin deposunun doldurma kapağı eksiktir - Our car's engine's
petrol tank's filler cap is missing - [Lit: is absent, -tir makes this definite] - Note that the -
tir suffix makes these sentences have a definite meaning.

In English we would say something like:

Ali's notebook pages are torn.
The garden walls' bricks are broken.
Mehmet's bicycle tyres are worn down.
But in Turkish the "possessed nouns" have to be made definite.

*************************************************************************************

14)

Possessive Constructions
Formation of Possessive Constructions
A simple basic Possessive Construction is two nouns where the first noun
"owns" the second noun. Ev - house and duvar - wall produces a Possessive
Construction evin duvarı [ev-in duvar-ı] - the wall of the house - literally in
Turkish - "the house-of wall-its".
With this we can form a Possessive Construction like - evin duvarı [ev-in
duvar-ı] - the wall of the house.
The first noun is the Possessor with a Suffix of Ownership (Genitive Suffix) -
ev-in - of the house, the house's.
Whilst the second noun is the Possessed Object and is given the 3rd Person
Suffix - duvarı - the (its) wall.

Extended Forms of Possessive Constuctions

If the motion toward, static or motion away suffix is the added we have:
evin duvarına - to the wall of the house [to the house's wall]
evin duvarında - at/on/in the wall of the house [in/on/at the house's wall]
evin duvarından - from the wall of the house [from the house's wall]

Consider the following examples

Odanın içinde yer bulup oturdu. - He found a place in the room and sat
down. [In the inside of the room..]
Mehmet'in kutuda ne var? - What is in Mehmet's box?
Bilmem, onun içine bakmadım. - I don't know, I have not looked (to the)
inside (of) it.
Bankanın içinden bir ses geliyordu. - A sound was coming from (the)
inside (of) the bank.
Bu odanın içindekiler birbiriyle sohbet ediyor. - The people in this room
are chatting to each other. [The people that are in the inside of the room are
chatting to each other]

Omission of the Possessive Suffix

In many cases the suffix of Possession may be omitted from the first noun with
very little difference in meaning:
Fabrikanın içinde çok insan çalıĢıyor. - Fabrika içinde çok insan çalıĢıyor.
Both the above mean - Many people are working in the factory.
But in other cases there is a distinction in definiteness and specific meaning
when the Possession Suffix is omitted from the first noun.

Definite Possession
Frequently the distinction is one of definiteness (or specificity). If the first noun
carries the Possessive Suffix, it is definite (specific) and refers to a particular
specific object known to the speaker.
Bu hayvanlar mağaranın içinde yaĢar. - These animals live wall the
cave. [a definite cave]
EĢyalarımı kutunun içine koydum. - I put my things into the box. [A
definite box]

Indefinite Possession
If however the Possessive Suffix is absent then the noun becomes indefinite
and is often used in a general sense:
Bu hayvanlar mağara içinde yaĢar - These animals live wall caves. [caves
generally]
EĢyalarımı kutu içine koydum. - I put my things into a
box/boxes [Indefinite box/boxes]

Idiomatic Forms of Possession

Sometimes the Possessive Compound corresponds to an idiomatic expression:
Ali'nin dairesi, Ģehrin içinde. - Ali's office is (right) in the town.
Ali'nin dairesi, Ģehir içinde. - Ali's office is in town. ("downtown" - USA
usage)

Metaphorical Sense
Also the Possessive (genitive) is normally omitted when it is used in a
metaphorical instead of actual physical sense:
Bir hafta içinde kitabını bitirecek. - He will finish his book within a week.
Ġki gün içinde geri döneceğim. - I'll return in(side) two days.

Demonstratives are Definite

However, when the first noun is already definite (as in the case of the
Demonstrative Pronouns - this and that) then it must have a Possessor Suffix:
Bu Ģehrin içinde çok insan var. - There are many people (living) in this
city.
Bu bahçenin içinde çok çeĢit çiçek bulunur. - Many type of flowers are to
be found in this garden.
Yangın, o adamın ofisinin içinde baĢlamıĢ. - Apparently [-mış] the fire
started in that man's office. (chained possession "in the wall of the office of
the man")
O hayvanlar Ģu mağaranın içinde yaĢar. - Those animals live wall that
cave.

((((((((((((((((*******************************************************************

15)

About - var - there is, there are and yok -

there isn't, there aren't
A sign in Kuşadası

A sign in KuĢadası at the far end of Ladies' Beach - May 2006

This sign says it all,
is there a room empty or not, we wonder?

Present Tense Form

Note that both - var and yok - are used for either the Singular - there is,
there isn't or the Plural - there are, there aren't
Basically - var - means - Is existent, It exists, There is, There are.
Tepede bir lokanta var - There is a cafe on the hill.
Bu ağaçta çok meyve var - There is a lot of fruit on this tree.

yok - means - Is non existent, It does not exist, There isn't, There aren't
Bahçede kızlar yok - There are no girls in the garden.
Garajda hiç araba yok - There is/are not any car(s) in the garage at all.
YeĢil kutuda kibrit yok - There is/are no match(es) in the green box.
Do not forget that "People are" and "Things is" in Turkish. This is why the last
two examples can be singular or plural in meaning.

Present Question Form

This is formed by adding the Question Particle - mi? - according to Vowel
Harmony Rules. The Question Particle is written separately:
var mı? - means - Does it exist? Is there? Are there?
yok mu? - means - Doesn't it exist? Isn't there? Aren't there?
Tepede bir lokanta var mı? - Is there a cafe on the hill?
Ağaçta meyve var mı? - Is there any fruit on the tree?
yok mu? - means - Doesn't it exist?, Isn't there?, Aren't there?
Garajda hiç araba yok mu? - Isn't there a/any car(s) in the garage?
YeĢil kutuda kibrit yok mu? - Are there not any matches in the green box?
In all cases the Question Particle is written separately.

Definite Past Form

This form is also used for the Past by using the past tense suffix -di according
to Vowel Harmony and Consonant Mutation Rules:
Thus - var - There is, There are - becomes - vardı - There was, There were
Tepede bir lokanta vardı. - There was a cafe on the hill.
Bu ağaçta çok meyve vardı. - There was a lot of fruit on this tree.
Similarly - yok - There is not, There are not - becomes - yoktu - There was
not, There were not
Garajda hiç araba yoktu. - There wasn't a (single) car in the garage.
YeĢil kutuda kibrit yoktu. - There were no matches in the green box.
Past Tense Question
This is formed by adding the Past Tense Question Particle - miydi? - according
to Vowel Harmony Rules
The Past Tense Question Particle is written separately:
var mıydı? - means - Did it exist? Was there? Were there?
yok muydu? - means - Didn't it exist? Wasn't there? Weren't there?
var mıydı? - means - Did it exist? Was there? Were there?
Tepede bir lokanta var mıydı? - Was there is a cafe on the hill?
Ağaçta meyve var mıydı? - Was there is any fruit on the tree?
The Past Tense Question Particle is written separately.
yok muydu? - means - Didn't it exist? Wasn't there? Weren't there?
Garajda hiç araba yok muydu?. - Wasn't there a car(s) in the garage?
YeĢil kutuda kibrit yok muydu? - Weren't there (any) matches in the
green box?
The Past Tense Question Particle is written separately.

An Actual Example

Here is a sign along the old Lycian Road near KaĢ in the South Aegean Region
of Turkey. Many thanks to Jim Gronsand of Portland, Oregon, USA - Mar 4
2007.
It clearly shows that Var (and Yok) always come at the end of the sentence in
Turkish.
You can see that the writer of the sign has literally translated into English -
Care! Dog there is! - thus conserving the natural Turkish word order.

More forms of - there is, there are - which are in daily use
Other than the basic forms of - there is, there are - as shown above the
following more extended forms are in constant use in daily Turkish
conversation.

The Formal Form

vardır - definitely, surely
The formal form acts a statement of fact and is suffixed with the verb - to
be - -dir
As already mentioned above - vardır - means - Is (definitely) existent, It
(definitely) exists, There (definitely) is, There (definitely) are. This form is
used in Public Notices and Advices.

Here is an actual example from a

Traffic Propaganda Advertisement seen in Manisa, Turkey, May 2006
Unutma! Her trafik kuralının bir nedeni vardır.
Don't forget, every traffic law has a reason..!
Thus showing - vardır as definitely, surely.

Formal Public Form

vardır - definitely, surely.
vardır - means - Is (definitely) existent, It (definitely) exists, There
(definitely) is, There (definitely) are.
Tepede bir lokanta vardır - There is a cafe on the hill - [definitely]
Bir kiloda bin gram vardır - There are 1000 grams in a Kilogram. -
[Statement of Fact]
yoktur - definitely not, surely not.
yoktur - means - Is (definitely) non existent, It (definitely) does not exist,
There (definitely) isn't, There (definitely) aren't.
Garajda hiç araba yoktur - There is (surely) not a (single) car in the
garage. - [Statement of Fact]
YeĢil kutuda kibrit yoktur - There is not a (single) match in the green
box. - [Definite Statement]

The Conditional Form

The Conditional - If there is, If there are - is simply formed by adding the
Conditional Suffix -sa as the following examples show:
varsa - If there is, If there are.
yoksa - If there is not, If there are not.
Present Tense Conditional
Tepede bir lokanta varsa, orada yiyelim - If there is a cafe on the hill, let
us eat there.
Ağaçta meyve varsa, onu koparırım - If there is any fruit on the tree, I will
pick it.
Garajda hiç araba yoksa, o zaman bir taksi tutun - [taxi tutmak - to
take/catch a taxi] - If there isn't a car in the garage, then catch/take a taxi
YeĢil kutuda kibrit yoksa, çakmağını kullan - [familiar method] - If there
are no matches in the green box, use your lighter.
YeĢil kutuda kibrit yoksa, çakmağınızı kullanın - [polite method] - If there
are no matches in the green box, use your lighter.

Thanks to Nurcan Akaltun Çiftçi for corrections to the above section - JG - June 2008.

Past Conditional
The Conditional Past - If there was, If there were - the forms with var -
varsaydı and yok - yoksaydı are not widely used. The forms with the verb -
olmak - to be/to become - and - olmamak - not to be/not to become -
may be used instead.
olsaydı - If there was, If there were.
olmasaydı - If there was not, If there were not.
Tepede bir lokanta olsaydı, orada yerdik - If there had been a cafe on the
hill, we would have eaten there.
Tepede bir lokanta olmuĢ olsaydı, orada yerdik - If there had been a cafe
on the hill, we would have eaten there. - [the addition of - olmuĢ - been -
makes this statement a little more formal]
Ağaçta meyve olsaydı, onu koparırdım - If there had been any fruit on the
tree, I would have picked it.
Garajda hiç araba olmasaydı, taksi tutacaktım - If there had not been a
car in the garage, I would have taken a taxi.
Garajda hiç araba olmamıĢ olsaydı, taksi tutacaktım - If there had not
been a car in the garage, I would have taken a taxi. - [the addition of -
olmamıĢ - not been - makes this statement a little more formal]
YeĢil kutuda hiç kibrit olmasaydı, çakmağımı kullanırdım - If there
weren't any matches in the green box, I would have used my lighte.
YeĢil kutuda hiç kibrit olmamıĢ olsaydı, çakmağımı kullanırdım - If there
weren't any matches in the green box, I would have used my lighter
Kırmızıda geçmemiĢ olsaydım, kadın yaĢayacaktı., Kırmızıda geçmiĢ
olmasaydım, kadın yaĢayacaktı., Kırmızıda geçmeseydim, kadın
yaĢayacaktı. - are all different ways of saying - If I hadn't passed on the red
light, the lady would have still lived. - [the addition of - olmamıĢ - not
been - makes this statement a little more formal]

Thanks to Nurcan Akaltun Çiftçi for corrections to the above section - JG - June 2008.

The Inferential Form

The Inferential - It seems that there is/was - is used when the subject has no
eyewitness knowledge, it is used for reporting and inference. The Inferential is
simply formed by adding the Inferential Suffix -miĢ as the following examples
show. The Inferential Suffix -miĢ is used for both the Present Tense and the
Past tense:
varmıĢ - It seems that there is/was, It seems that there are/were.
yokmuĢ - It seems that there is/was not.. It seems that there are/were
not..
Deniyor ki - ["Diyorlar ki.. - They say that.." more formal] - tepede bir lokanta
varmıĢ, [eğer] öyleyse orada yiyelim
It is said there is a cafe on the hill, if so let us eat there.
Ağaçta çok meyve varmıĢ - It seems there is a lot fruit on the tree.
Garajda araba yokmuĢ - (I think that) there is not a car in the garage.
YeĢil kutuda kibrit yokmuĢ, mavi olanına [olan-ı-n-a] bakın - (I think that)
there are no matches in the green box. have a look in the blue one.
At the beginning of fairy tales Turkish usually says - bir varmıĢ, bir yokmuĢ -
which we should translate as - Once upon a time

An explanation of - olan - the which one

olanı - One [the one that] - [lit: that which is] as an item
olanları - Ones [the ones that] - [lit: those which are] as items
Hangi tiĢörtü istiyorsunuz? - Which tee-shirt do you want?
Mavi olanı(nı) lütfen - The blue one, please
Hangi ayakkabıları istiyorsunuz? - Which shoes do you want?
Siyah olanları(nı) lütfen - The black ones, please.
Note that (-ni) as an accusative direct object ending is grammatically correct
in the answers as the the verb - istemek - to want - is understood. But as with
all languages sometimes the easy way is used and the direct object suffix is
discarded though constant daily conversational usage.

See - olan as subject participle

Forms with - "iken - while"

varken - While there is, As there is, yokken - While there isn't , As there
isn't
This formation is var + iken (while) producing varken and similarly yok +
iken producing yokken
varken - While/As there is, While/As there are.
yokken - While/As there is not, While/As there are not.
Tepede bir lokanta varken, baĢkasını açmıyorlar - While there is a cafe on
the hill, they will not open another one.
Ağaçta çok meyve varken, onu koparalım - While there is a lot fruit on
the tree, let us pick it.
Hazır garajda araba yokken, (haydi) içine - or - [oraya] - bisikletimizi
bırakalım/koyalım. - As there is not a car in the garage, let us put our
bicycles in it.
YeĢil kutuda kibrit yokken, ateĢi yakamam. - While there are no matches
in the green box. I cannot light the fire.

A Little note about using Var and Yok

(1) When enumerating lists of things you must say var or yok after each item.
In English the greengrocer may tell us that he has - apples, tomatoes,
onions, cherries, etc.
In Turkish he will say - elma var, domates var, soğan var, kiraz var, vs.
(2) If a question is asked that contains a var mı? or a yok mu? - the the answer
must always be var or yok, whereas in English we tend to use - Yes or No as
an answer, but the Turk will not usually use the words hayır or evet in answer
to a question that contains a var or a yok.
Dolapta bir bardak yok mu? - Isn't there a tumbler in the
cupboard? Answer: var/evet var or yok/hayır yok accordingly.
Kilitte anahtar var mı? - Is the key in the lock?.
Answer: var or yok accordingly.
The English answers can be - Yes [it is]. or No [it isn't]. However the Turkish
answers must simply be - Var there is or Yok - there isn't

Ownership - "I have/haven't got"

Explanation of Usage: There is no verb to have or to have got in Turkish for -
"to have something" - as in - I have a new car. - or - Have you got a new
car? - or - Do you have any anything cheaper?
All these kinds of sentences use - var - or - vardır - for - to have (got) and in
the negative sense - yok - or - yoktur - for - not to have (got). The addition
of -dır or its vowel harmonic equivalents does not alter the meaning, its use is
optional, but it does show that the statement is a fact and it is often used as -
vardır - there (definitely) is or - yoktur - there (definitely) is not in Public
Notices and Advices.
We will use the simple form as this is more widespread.
To say - I have a cat - or - I have got a cat - we attach the Possessive
Adjective Suffix - my, your, his, our etc. - to the item which is possessed with
- var - to have.. oryok - not to have.

Positive Examples - var- there is - have got

kedim var - [kedi-m var] I have a cat, I have got a cat

köpeğin var - [köpeğ-in var] You have a dog, You've got a dog

arabası var - [araba-s-ı var] He/she has a car, He's got a cat

evimiz var - [ev-imiz var] We have a house, We have got a house

bahçeniz var - [bahçe-niz var] You have a garden, You have got a garden

ĢiĢeleri var - [ĢiĢe-leri var] They have a bottle, They have got a bottle

Negative Examples - yok - there is not - have not got

kedim yok - [kedi-m yok] I do not have a cat, I have not got a cat

köpeğin yok - [köpeğ-in yok] You do not have a dog, You have not got a dog

arabası yok - [araba-s-ı yok] He/she doesn't have a car, He has not got a cat

We do not have a house, We have not got a

evimiz yok - [ev-imiz yok]
house

You do not have a garden, You have not got a

bahçeniz yok - [bahçe-niz yok]
garden

They do not have a bottle, They have not got a

ĢiĢeleri yok - [ĢiĢe-leri var]
bottle

Explanation of Difference in Turkish - English

for - to have, to have got.
kedim var - I have a cat, I have got a cat - [Lit: There is a my cat[
In the sentence above the first person singular Possessive Adjective suffix -
im tells us - "whose cat it is" - and in this case it tells us that - I have a cat - by
using - var
kedin yok - You haven't got a cat - [Lit: There isn't a your cat]. Similarly in
the second sentence the Second Person Possessive Adjective suffix -in tells us
that - Youhaven't got a cat - by using yok. It is the Possessive Suffix which
tells us who owns the object..

Thanks to J. R. for suggestions and corrections - Oct 2005

Positive Questions
Using the positive question - var mı? - "Is there? Are there?"
(1) Evin var mı? - Have you got a house? - [Lit: Is there a your house?]
In the first example above the literal translation is - Is there a your house? -
but in English we must say - "Have you got a house?".
(2) Kedisi var mı? - Has he/she got a cat? - [Lit: Is there a his cat? Is there a
her cat?]. Here the Third Person Singular Possessive Adjective Suffix -(s)i tells
us whose cat it is, and in this case it asks us if - Has he/she got a cat?
(3) Evleri var mı? - (Ev-leri = their house) - Have they got a house? - [Lit: Is
there a their house?]

Negative Questions
Using the negative question - yok mu? - "Isn't there?, Aren't there?"
(1) Evimiz yok mu? - Haven't we got a house? - [Lit: Isn't there an our
house?]
In the sentence above the First Person Plural Possessive Adjective suffix -
imiz asks us whose house it is , and in this case it asks - "Haven't we got a
house?"
(2) Eviniz yok mu? - Haven't you got a house? - [Lit: Isn't there a your
house?]. Similarly in the last sentence the Second Person Possessive Adjective
suffix -iniz asks us - "Haven't you got a house?"
(3) Evleri yok mu? - [Ev-leri = their house] - Haven't they got a house? - [Lit:
Isn't there a their house?]. Finally you can see that we have turned all the
above sentences into question form - simply by adding the question tag -
mi? - according to Vowel Harmony Rules.

Positive Examples - var mı? - is there?

kedim var mı? - [kedi-m var mı?] Do I have a cat?, Have I got a cat?

Have you a dog?, Have you got a dog?/Do

köpeğin var mı? - [köpeğ-in var mı?]
you have a dog?

arabası var mı? - [araba-s-ı var mı?] Has he/she a car?, Has he/she got a car?

evimiz var mı? - [ev-imiz var mı?] Have we a house?, Have we got a house?

bahçeniz var mı? - [bahçe-niz var

Have you a garden?, Have you got a garden?
mı?]

ĢiĢeleri var mı? - [ĢiĢe-leri var mı?] Have they a bottle?, Have they got a bottle?

Negative Examples - yok mu? - isn't there?

kedim yok mu? - [kedi-m yok mu?] Have I not got a cat?, Do I not have a cat?

köpeğin yok mu? - [köpeğ-in yok Do you not have a dog?, Have you not got
mu?] a dog?

Doesn't he/she have a car?, Has he/she not

arabası yok mu? - [araba-s-ı yok mu?]
got a car?

Have we not a house?, Have we not got a

evimiz yok mu? - [ev-imiz yok mu?]
house?

bahçeniz yok mu? - [bahçe-niz yok Do you not have a garden?, Have you not
mu?] got a garden?

Do they not have a bottle?, Have they not

ĢiĢeleri yok mu? - [ĢiĢe-leri yok mu?]
got a bottle?
Some Examples of Possession
Of course all the differing senses of var: varsa, varmıĢ etc. and of yok: yoksa,
yokmuĢ, etc. - can be used with the Possessive Forms.
Yeni bir arabanız var mı? - Have you got a new car?
Yeni bir arabamız olsaydı, beraber/birlikte kasabaya gidebilecektik? - If
we had a new car, we could have gone to town together?
Orhan'ın yeni arabası varmıĢ. - (It seems that) Orhan has/had a new car.
ġekeriniz var mı, lütfen? - Do you have any sugar, please?
ġekeriniz yoksa, sade içeyim. - If you do not have sugar, I'll drink it
without.
BoĢ vaktimiz var mı? - Have we got time to spare?
BoĢ vakitleri/zamanları olsaydı, bize gelirdiler/gelirlerdi. - If they had had
time, they would have come to us.

Note that vakit - "a point in time" - loses final vowel when suffixed with
another vowel.
See list of nouns which lose a vowel

Cevabı yok - He/She hasn't got the answer

Cevabı yoksa. - If He/She hasn't got the answer..
Elmaları yok - They haven't got any apples.
Elmaları yokmuĢ - (It seems that) they haven't got any apples.
Elmaları yok mu? - Haven't they got any apples?
Mehmet'in kedisi var - Mehmet has got a cat.
Mehmet'in kedisi varken, köpeğimi onunla bırakamam. - While Mehmet
has got a cat, I cannot leave my dog with him.
Sadece az param var - I've only a little money.
Ali 'nin parası var mı? - Has Ali got any money?
Yeterli param varsa, yeni araba alırım. Ama o kadar yokmuĢ gibi geliyor..-
If I have enough money, I'll buy a new car. But it seems that (like) I have
not got that much (money)

var and yok - Peronalised

Var and yok can also take the personal endings endings of the verb - to be -
"I am, you are, etc"

Var and Yok - Personalised

The Personalised - Var and Yok with "to be" suffixes added

varım I am there/I'll be there yokum I am not there/I'll not be there

You are there/You will be You are not there/You will not
varsın yoksun
there be there

He/She/It is there - He/She/It is not there -

var yok
He/She/It will be there He/She/It will not be there

We are there/We will be We are not there/We will not be

varız yokuz
there there

You are there/You will be You are not there/You will not
varsınız yoksunuz
there be there

They are there/They will not They are not there/They will not
varlar yoklar
be there be there

When stating the future olmak - to become can also be used - var
olacağım - I will be there. But in practice the shorter way as in the table
above is used in conversation.

The words here used like varım,varsın,var,varız.... can also have the meaning "I
am in!", when talking about interference into an issue. For instance, "Bugün
raftinge var mısın?" "Evet, varım." "Hayır, ben yokum."

A couple of years ago, there was a TV show in Turkey (I am sure you have seen
English or NZ versions of it). You are a contestant, you have a box which is
closed, and there are also 25-30 other boxes which are also closed. Every box
has some amount of money. Some boxes contain 1 million TL, some 250.000,
some 100.000, some 1.000, some 250, some 50, some 10 and some 1 TL (also
some intermediate values). You don't know which boxes including yours
contain which amount, and you have the other boxes open one after another.
At first round, you open 6 boxes, next round 5, then 4,and then 3 and then 2.
After the end of each round, you get a proposal of money. You can choose to
go on for your own box, or you can accept these proposals at the time of
proposal. It is something about probability, and when you make big amounts
open at the beginning, you get lesser proposals afterwards for sure. And vice
versa. Anyway, let's not digress. The moderator was asking to the contestant at
the end of each round, right after getting the proposal (he got the proposals
via a phone) "Bu x TL için var mısın, yok musun?". That means, he asks if the
guy wants to continue, or take the proposed money and finish it here. The
contestant says, "yokum" for the proposal, and he continues. Or, he says
"varım" and takes the proposed money regardless of the amount in his box.
This TV show was called (as you can guess) "Var mısın, yok musun".

Many thanks to Oytun Arslan for corrections,suggestions and additions to this page. - JG - 28 Sept
2011

Varsa and Yoksa - Present Conditional

Varsa and Yoksa - "If I'm there/If I'm not there"

I am not there/If I'll not be

varsam If I am there/I'll be there yoksam
there

If you are there/If you'll be If you are not there/If you

varsan yoksan
there will not be there

If he is there am there/If If he is not there/If he will

varsa yoksa
he'll be be there not be there

If we are there/If we'll be If we are not there/If we will

varsak yoksak
there not be there

If you are there/If you'll be If you are not there/If you

varsanız yoksanız
there will not be there

varsalar If they are there/If they will yoksalar If they are not there/If they
 be there will not be there

Olsaydı and Olmasaydı - Past Conditions

When we are talking about past conditions - var and yok - are replaced by the
verb olmak - to be/become

Olsaydı and Olmasaydı - If I had/had not been there

olsaydım If I'd been there olmasaydım If I'd not been there

olsaydın If you had been there olmasaydın If you not been there

olsaydı If he had been there olmasaydı If he had not been there

olsaydık If we had been there olmasaydık If we had not been there

olsaydınız If you had been there olmasaydınız If you had not been there

olsaydılar If they had been there olmasaydılar If they had not been there

VarmıĢ and YokmuĢ - the Indefinite - miĢ form.

VarmıĢ and YokmuĢ - the Indefinite - miĢ form.

possibly I am/was possibly I am/was not

varmıĢım yokmuĢum
there/I'll be there there/I'll not be there

possibly you are/were

possibly you are/were
varmıĢsın yokmuĢsun not there/you'll not be
there/you'll be there
there

possibly he is/was possibly he is/was not

varmıĢ yokmuĢ
there/he'll be there there/he'll not be there

possibly we are/were possibly we are/were

varmıĢız yokmuĢuz
there/we'll be there not there/we'll not be
 there

possibly you are/were

possibly you are/were not
varmıĢsınız yokmuĢsunuz not there/you'll not be
there/you'll not be there
there

possibly they are/were

possibly they are/were
varmıĢlar yokmuĢlar not there/they'll not be
there/they'll be there
there

This form, which is in constant use, actually means something like - I am

there, I'll be there, I'll not be there, etc.

Some examples of these forms

Yarın ofiste yokum - I will not be at the office tomorrow.
Evde var mısın? - Are you at home?
Kimse var mı? - Is anybody there?
Kimse yok. - There is nobody (here).
Yalnız mıyız? - Are we alone?, Hayır. Onlar da var. - No, there's them as
well..
Gelecek toplantıda ben de varım. - I'll be at the next meeting as well.

Thanks to Volker Bodegom for corrections in the sections above - JG - Novenber 2009.

Idiomatic Use
Neyimiz var neyimiz yok depremde kaybettik. - We lost everything what
we had/have in the earthquake.
Could also be stated thus:
Varımızı yoğumuzu depremde kaybettik. - We lost everything what we
had/have in the earthquake.
Note that yok softens its final -k to -ğ when adding a suffix which begins with
a vowel - [yoğ-umuz-u = our nothings (obj.)]
Vaktin varsa, sonra görüĢelim - Let us meet later on, if you have time.
Saat onda ofiste yokmuĢsun - It seems you were not at the office at 10
o'clock.

There is also another usage of var/yok: Namely - Varsa yoksa..

Varsa yoksa annesi. - meaning that person is very keen on his mother (a little
exaggeration and derision also exists).
Varsa yoksa bilgisayar - is suitable when talking about someone who spends
a lot of time in front of the computer.

Thanks to Nurcan Akaltun Çiftçi for suggestions and examples in the sections above - JG - June
2008.

Finally, the "Yok Yok" Shop

What's in a name?

This shop really does belie its name - "the shop with no stock", but you
would be wrong in that assumption:
Here is a typical usage, "yok" yok. That means, the notion "yok" is "yok",
which means "yok" doesn't exist. Hence, that means, everything exists! You
can say for instance, Bugün pazara gittim, pazarda yok yoktu. This
expresses that there were plenty of things in the bazaar.

*************************************************************************

16)

Turkish Language - The Infinitive

The Infinitive - description.
In grammar, the infinitive is the form of a verb that has no inflection to
indicate person, number, mood or tense. It is called the infinitive because the
verb is usually not made finite, or limited by inflection (change in meaning -
tense, person). The infinitive is often used as the noun form, as for many
languages this is the basic form of a verb which is usually presented in
dictionaries. In language classes, children are sometimes taught to think of it
as the name of the verb. The Infinitive being the name of a verb, therefore per
se it is a noun. This is characterized in English by the word - to - ie to walk, to
swim. The Turkish Infinitive has four forms of the infinitive, all of which can be
used as nouns and can therefore take case endings and personal pronouns
when required. The Standard Infinitive ending in -mek or -mak which is often
abraded to -me or -ma by dropping the final -k.
Forming the Infinitive of Turkish Verbs
To form the Infinitive of Turkish Verbs -mek or -mak is added to the verb
stem. gelmek [gel-mek] - to come - almak [al-mak] - to take The choice of
adding -mek or -mak is bound by the Rules of Vowel Harmony.

There is a separate Infinitive form for the negative verb

The negative is characterized with the negative particle -me- or -
ma (according to vowel harmony rules) added to the positive verb stem. Thus
the negative verb root becomes gelme- not come - and alma- not take. By
adding the infinitive suffix -mek or -mak we arrive at the negative verbs -
gelmemek [gelme-mek] - not to come - and almamak [alma-mak] - not to
take. This method of forming the negative is true for all verbs in Turkish.

E-Dotted Verbs
For verbs of the E-Dotted Group with e i ö ü in verb stem the suffix -
mek signifies the positive verb and -memek signifies the negative of the verb.
Applying Vowel harmony rules then:
-mek is added to verbs whose final root vowel is -e
vermek [ver-mek] - to give
vermemek [verme-mek] - not to give

-mek is added to verbs whose root vowel is -i

bilmek [bil-mek] - to know
bilmemek [bilme-mek] - not to know

-mek is added to verbs whose root vowel is -ö

görmek [gör-mek] - to see
görmemek [görme-mek] - not to see

-mek is added to verbs whose root vowel is -ü

gülmek [gül-mek] - to laugh
gülmemek [gülme-mek] - not to laugh

A-Undotted Verbs
For verbs of the A-Uotted Group with a ı o u in verb stem the suffix -
mak signifies the positive verb and -mamak signifies the negative of the verb.
Applying Vowel harmony rules then:

-mak is added to verbs whose root vowel is -a

yapmak [yapmak] - to do, make, perform
yapmamak [yapmamak] - not to do

-mak is added to verbs whose root vowel is -ı

ağrımak [ağrımak] - to ache
ağrımamak [ağrımamak] - not to ache

-mak is added to verbs whose root vowel is -o

kopmak [kopmak] - to snap
kopmamak [kopmamak] - not to snap
-mak is added to verbs whose root vowel is -u
kurumak [kurumak] - to dry
kurumamak [kurumamak] - not to dry

The Infinitive as an Object of a Verb

The Infinitive being a noun can take all the suffixes that any other noun takes -
here we show the infinitive of some verbs in the Object case [suffix -i or -
yi after a vowel] as an object of the main verb unutmak - to forget. We can
also see that very often the main verb has two objects with the -i suffix. For
instance in the last example below "The window " together with "its opening"
are both in the Objective case of being "forgotten" as the main verb. If you
inspect the other examples below you will see many double objects similarly.
Geçen hafta ödevimi yapmayı unuttum. - I forgot to do my homework
last week.
Garajdan arabamı almayı unuttum. - I forgot to pick up (take) my car
from the garage.
Ali, sana söylemeyi unuttu. - Ali forgot to tell you.
Affedersin, seni aramayı unuttuk. - We're sorry, we forgot to call you. - (a
secondary meaning of aramak - to look for - is - to call (on the telephone)
Filmi izlemeyi unuttum. - I forgot to watch the film.
Kediyi beslemeyi unuttum. - I forgot to feed the cat.
Mehmet'i sormayı unuttunuz - You forgot to ask Mehmet.
Kapıyı kapamayı unuttum. - I forgot to close the door.
Pencereyi açmayı unuttular. - They forgot to open the window.

About Verbal Objects

Some main verbs take Movement Towards suffix [-(y)e or -(y)a] as their
objects i when the verb itself signifies movement towards. If we say in English
- she is starting to write - then the Infinitive yazmak - to write - is the object
of the verb - she is starting ... - and consequently must be suffixed to show
its relationship to the verb. As the verb baĢlamak - to start, begin - signifies
movement of some sort it governs the Movement Towards Condition in
Turkish -a or -e. To effect the addition of the Movement Towards suffix
to yazmak the final -k of -mek or -mak is dropped and the resulting verbal
noun - yazma - is treated as a normal object by the addition of the Movement
Towards Condition suffix -(y)a so yazmak - to write - becomes yazmaya
baĢladı - she started to (to) write. It should be noted that we also use The
Present Continuous Participle in -ing - (another noun) while translating in
English so the above is often rendered in the following manner: - yazmak - to
write - becomes yazmaya baĢladı -she started writing

Special Case - istemek - to want

The verb istemek - to want - is a special case as it causes no modification of
the verb it governs: yazmak istiyorum - I want to write
içmek istiyorlar - they want to drink
kalmak istemedin - you didn't want to stay
çalıĢmak istemeyecekler - they will not want to work.
Note that this also applies in English - we also cannot say - I want writing - or
- they want drinking.. The object pointer is not required by istemek - to
want as the concept of "wanting.." does not affect the verb being governed in
any way.

However if istemek governs anything other that a verb then the objective case
must be used. We can see from the examples below that istemek is not
governing the verbkalmak directly, but it governs a person. Hence the direct
object pointer is required.
Kalmamanızı istiyoruz - We want you not to stay - [Kalmama-nız-ı]
Kalmanızı istemiyoruz - We do not want you to stay - [Kalma-nız-ı]
Kalmasını istemiyorlar - They don't want him to stay - [Kalma-sı-n-ı]
Kalmamalarını istemiyorum - I don't want them not to stay - [Kalmama-
ları-n-ı]

Formation of the Short Infinitive Verbal Noun

To effect the addition of the suffixes to the infinitive - as an example içmek,
the final -k of -mek or -mak is dropped and the resulting verbal noun then
ends in -ma or -mebecoming içme in this case. It is treated as a normal object
the addition of the suffix -(y)i etc. - thus becoming - içmeyi - [içme-y-i uses
buffer letter -y-]. Similarly the Movement Toward Object is formed in the same
manner: The Infinitive - yazmak - to write - forms Verbal Noun - yazma - the
writing - thence forms the Movement Toward Condition Object - yazmaya -
to the writing.

Examples of Verbal Nouns in English

Unfortunately we do not realize when we are using Verbal Nouns - but if you
want to understand Turkish both written and spoken then we must learn to
recognize them.
The writing is on the wall.
The drinking of this water is prohibited.
Smoking is allowed.
Leave your suitcase in the waiting room.
He is working in the drying shed.

Explanation
The Positive Verb içmek - to drink or to smoke a cigarette - drops it final -
k and is used to form içme - drinking, smoking as a noun. With the addition
of the accusative case it becomes içmeyi - the drinking, the smoking - as
the object of a verb. With the addition of the dative case it becomes içmeye -
to the drinking, the smoking - as the dative object of a verb.
The Negative Verb forms its Verbal Noun by dropping its terminal -k in a
similar fashion - içmemek - not to drink - forms - içmeme - not drinking,
not smoking - as a noun. The Negative Accusative then becomes -
içmemeyi - the not drinking, the not smoking - as a direct object and the
Movement Toward Object becomes -içmemeye - to the not drinking, to the
not smoking.

A note about Conversational Stress

This could be mixed up with the negation suffix -me but the difference is
hidden in the stress. When it is a Positive Verbal Noun then the stress is on
itself as in - içMEyi. However when it is a Negative Verbal Noun, then the
stress is on the preceding syllable - ĠÇmemeyi. We are already aware the
negative suffix -me/-ma - itself is never stressed in conversation but always
throws the stress on to the previous syllable.
Examples of Suffixed Infinitives
Note that Vowel Harmony and Consonant Mutation rules are followed when
adding the standard suffixes - also the buffer letter -y- is used to keep vowel
suffixes apart.
gelmeye çalıĢtı - he tried [to] to come - [Movement Towards Suffix as the
verb çalıĢmak takes a Movement Toward Suffix = to try to..]
yüzmeyi severim - I like to swim - [I like the swimming]
onu yapmaktayım - I am just doing it - [in/at doing it]
sigara içmeyi bıraktım - I have given up [the] smoking - [Direct Object
suffix]

Adding Suffixes to the Standard Infinitive in -

mek
The infinitive is a noun - then it can be suffixed with any of the case suffixes.
We are taking for our model the Positive Infinitive - gelmek - to come - and
the Negative Infinitive gelmemek - not to come.

The Extended Infinitive Forms

Positive Negative

gelmek to come gelmemek not to come

gelmeye to come gelmemeye to not to come

gelmeyi to come (obj.) gelmemeyi not to come (obj.)

gelmekte in coming gelmemekte in not coming

gelmekten from coming gelmemekten from not comimg

gelmekle by/with coming gelmemekle by/with not coming

Examples of the various infinitive forms.

Kesmeyi bıraktı - He stopped [the] cutting
Sürmeyi öğreniyorum - I am learning [the driving] to drive
Gülmemeye çalıĢıyorlar - They are trying not to [to] laugh

The Infinitive with Personal Pronoun Endings

When the standard infinitive takes the personal pronoun
endings it drops its final -k of -mek or -mak in all persons.
Positive Negative

gitmek to go gitmemek not to go

gitmem my going gitmemem my not going

gitmen your going gitmemen your not going

gitmemiz our going gitmememiz our not going

gitmeniz your going gitmemeniz your not going

gitmeleri their going gitmemeleri their not going

The Abilitative Infinitive Form

gidebilmek - to be able to go
gidememek - to not be able to go
gidebilmem - my being able to go
gidemememiz - our not being able to go
gidebilmesi - his being able to go
gidememeleri - their not being able to go

These personal forms can further be extended by the addition of noun

condition suffixes:
Gitmesini bekledim - I expected him to go - [gitme-si-ni - Objective
Condition]
Kalmanızı istiyorum - I want you to stay
Kalabilmenizi istiyorum - I want you to be able to stay
Kalmamanızı istiyoruz - We want you not to stay
Kalmanızı istemiyoruz - We do not want you to stay
Kalmasını istemiyorlar - They don't want him to stay
Kalmamalarını istemiyorum - I don't want them not to stay

The Little Used Heavy Infinitive:

This is formed by affixing -lık or -lik to the standard Infinitive for the positive
verb. The final -k of -mek is often dropped when adding the -lik suffix. The
negative is slightly different in that the -mek or -mak changes to -mez or -
maz.
gelmek becomes gelme(k)lik
bakmamak becomes bakmazlık
The meaning of the heavy infinitive is the same as the standard infinitive and
is only used when there may be ambiguity in the context. The heavy infinitive
is little used. The heavy infinitive can also have personal pronouns and or case
endings added to it.
It does not however drop its final -k of -lik as does the common infinitive
when suffixes are added although this final -k will mutate to a final -ğ when
necessary before an added vowel.

Positive Negative

gelme(k)lik to come gelmezlik not to come

gelme(k)liğim my coming gelmezliğimiz our not coming

gelme(k)likleri their coming gelmezliği his not coming

How to say - "To pretend (not) to"

The heavy infinitive is little used except for the following "special case":
The use of the Negative of the Heavy Infinitive in the ablative case followed by
the verb - gelmek - means - to pretend not to... This pretend not to form is
a reduplicated negative ie: bakmazlık - becomes bakMAmazlık meaning - to
not NOT to see It is mentioned here because in this form it is daily use.
Bana bakmamazlıktan geldi - He pretended (not) to look at me
Onu görmemezlikten geliyorsunuz - You are pretending (not) to see it
AyĢe hanımı sevmemezlikten gelir misiniz? - Are you pretending (not) to
like Miss AyĢe?
This construction is a special locution and only used with - gelmek - as an
auxiliary verb.

It is used widely to mean - To pretend not to.

görmemezlikten gelmek - ignore
görmemezlikten gelmek - turn a blind eye
görmemezlikten gelmek - overlook
görmemezlikten gelmek - look through
görmemezlikten gelmek - give someone the go by
görmemezlikten gelmek - close one's eyes to
görmemezlikten gelmek - pretend not to see

***********************************************************************************8

17)

Turkish Language - About the verb - to be -

Positive
The verb - to be - is used in sentences to describe a - state of being
The house is blue
Mehmet was ill
It will be a quick journey
If it is a big house
If it had not been out of sight.

The Verb - "to be"

From the History of Turkish
The verb "to be" is a now defective verb "imek" whose stem was "i-" which is found in four forms of
vowel harmony "i,ı u,u." It also mutates to "-y" in the past and other forms when being suffixed to a
word. This is no longer important in learning Turkish, but it does give the reason for many of the suffixes
in modern use for the verb "to be".

The Verb to be takes the form of a suffix in Turkish. It is subject to Vowel Harmony Rules and
also Consonant Mutation when added to words ending in a hard consonant. In the present tense
only 3rd person singular has consonant mutation. It follows that for vowel harmony and
consonant mutation the following forms are used.

After hard consonants

Person After all soft consonants After Vowels
ç, f, h, k,p, s, ş, t

I am -im, -ım, -üm, -um - -yim, -yım, -yüm, -yum

you are -sin, -sın, -sün, -sun - -

he/she/it is (-dir, -dır, -dür, -dur) (-tir, -tır, -tür, -tur) -

we are -iz ,-ız,-üz, -uz - -yiz, -yız, -yüz, -yuz

you are -siniz, -sınız, -sünüz, -sunuz - -

they are (-dirler, -dırlar, -dürler, -durlar) (-tirler, -tırlar, -türler, -turlar) -

The third person -dir suffix changes to -tir when added to hard consonants - See Consonant
Mutation

Present Tense only:

(This not does not apply to the past tense below)
Third Person Plural ending shown in brackets above are very often omitted in conversation. They
are added only for emphasis and for public advice, notices and warnings. They are also used
when stating an actual fact. [Apples are fruit - Elma meyvedir]
You can see the use of -dir in Public Notices on the page Public Signs

Past Tense Suffixes

The past tense endings are use in all persons although sometime the -ler/-lar of the plural forms
is omitted in conversation.
Note the use of the Buffer Letter -y- in the formation of the Past Tense for Verb stems which
end in a vowel. This is to keep the final vowel of the verb stem separated by mutating the first
vowel of the Past Tense endings -idim etc to -ydim etc. As every person suffix in the past tense
begins with a -d then it follows that every person can be subject to consonant mutation to -
t when added to a word ending in a hard consonant.

Person Suffix Consonant Mutated After Vowels

I was -dim, -dım, -düm, -dum -tim, -tım, -tüm, -tum -ydim, -ydım, -ydüm, -ydum

you were -din, -dın, -dün, -dun -tin, -tın, -tün, -tun -ydin, -ydın, -ydün, -ydun

he/she/it was -di, -dı, -dü, -du -ti, -tı, -tü, -tu -ydi, -ydı, -ydü, -ydu

we were -dik ,-dık,-dük, -duk -tik ,-tık,-tük, -tuk -ydik, -ydık, -ydük, -yduk

you were -diniz, -dınız, -dünüz, -dunuz -tiniz, -tınız, -tünüz, -tunuz -ydiniz, -ydınız, -ydünüz, -ydunuz

they were -diler, -dılar, -düler, -dular -tiler, -tılar, -tüler, -tular -ydiler, -ydılar, -ydüler, -ydular

Vowel Harmony
Both the present and past obey the rules of vowel harmony, which are summed up as follows:

Both the present and past obey the rules of vowel harmony, which are summed up as follows:

The A-Undotted Group

Final vowel -a or -ı is followed by -ı in suffix.
yaşlıyız [yaşlı-yız] - we are old
yaşlıydık [yaşlı-ydık] - we were old
hastayım [hasta-yım] - I am ill
hastaydım [hasta-ydım] - I was ill

Final vowel -o or -u is followed by u in suffix.

bir vazodur [vazo-dur] - it is a vase.
bir vazoydu [vazo-ydu] - it was a vase.
yorgunsun [yorgun-sun] - you are tired.
yorgundun [yorgun-dun] - you were tired.

The E- Dotted Group

Final vowel -e or -i is followed by i in suffix.
bir deredir [dere-dir] - it is a stream
bir dereydi [dere-ydi] - it was stream
zenginsin [zengin-sin] - you are rich
zengindin [zengin-din] - you were rich
 Final vowel -ö or -ü is followed by ü in suffix.
bir gözdür [göz-dür] - it is an eye.
bir gözdü [göz-dü] - it was an eye.
Türk'türler [Türk'-türler] - they are Turkish.
Türk'tüler [Türk'-tüler] - they were Turkish.

Consonant Mutation
The present and past tense suffixes which begin in -d- undergo consonant mutation -
dir becomes -tir and all the past tense suffixes beginning in -di become -ti after a final hard
consonant the letters ç f h k p ş s t

Consonant Mutation - Present Tense and Past Tense

Examples
 büyüktür - it is large
 büyüktü - it was large
 gençtirler - they are young
 gençtik - we were young
 yavaştın - you were slow
 çabuktunuz - you were quick
 sabahtır - it is morning
 sabahtı - it was morning
 bir mektuptur - it is a letter
 bir mektuptu - it was a letter
 Mehmet' tir - It is Mehmet
 Mehmet' ti - It was Mehmet
 bir sepettir - it is a basket
 bir sepetti - it was a basket
 bir virüstür - it is a virus
 bir virüstü - it was a virus
 felakettir - it is a disaster
 felaketti - it was a disaster
 bir polistir - it is a policeman
 bir polisti - it was a policeman

Proper names
Suffixes are not fixed directly to Proper Names (words which begin with a capital letter), an
aphostrophe comma is used instead:

 Mehmet' tir - It is Mehmet

 İstanbul' da - In Istanbul
 Hükümet' ten - From the Government
 Some Examples
 zengin - rich
 zenginim - I am rich
 zengindim - I was rich
 yorgun - tired
 yorgunum - I am tired
 yorgundun - you were tired
 pahalı - dear, expensive
 pahalıdır - it is dear
 pahalıydı - it was dear
 küçük - small
 küçüktür - it is small
 küçüktü - it was small
 hasta - ill
 hastayız - we are ill
 hastaydık - we were ill
 yaşlı - aged/old
 yaşlısın - you are old
 yaşlıydı - he was old
 yoksul - poor
 yoksuldurlar - they are poor
 yoksuldular - they were poor
 genç - young
 gençtirler - they are young
 gençti - he was young

Interrogative Forms
Asking questions, the interrogative particle -mi? is used to form questions. It is placed after the
word it affects, and has the positive or negative present tense personal endings added - here are
the forms showing vowel harmony:

"to be" Questions - Present Positive Singular

am I? mıyım? miyim? muyum? müyüm?

are you? mısın? misin? musun? müsün?

is he/she/it? (fam.) mı? mi? mu? mü?

is he/she/it? formal, public mıdır? midir? mudur? müdür?

"to be" Questions - Present Positive Plural

 are we? mıyız? miyiz? muyuz? müyüz?

are you? mısınız? misiniz? musunuz? müsünüz?

are they? (fam.) -lar mı? -ler mi? -lar mu? -ler mü?

are they? formal, public mıdırlar? midirler? mudurlar? müdürler?

Except for the 3rd person form -lar mi? the Positive form of the Interrogative is written
separately from the word it affects, but obeys the rules of Vowel Harmony. The longer forms
which end in -dir are more formal and are used in instructions and public notices. They are not
usually used in general conversation.

Present tense positive question examples

 zengin miyim? - am I rich?
 yorgun musun? - are you tired?
 pahalı mı? - is it dear?
 büyük mü? - is it big?
 hasta mıyız? - are we ill?
 yaşlı mısınız? - are you old?
 gençler mi? - are they young?
 yoksullar mı? - are they poor?

Note that the question part is written separately from the verb - but still obeys vowel harmony
rules.

Interrogative Past Tense - to be

The Past tense personal endings are added to the question particle -mi and obeys Vowel harmony
but is written separately. değil is used for the negative

"to be" Questions - Past Positive Singular

was I? mıydım? miydim? muydum? müydüm?

were you? mıydın? miydin? muydun? müydün?

is he/she/it? mıydı? miydi? muydu? müydü?

"to be" Questions - Past Positive Plural

were we? mıydık? miydik, muyduk? müydük?

wer you? mıydınız? miydiniz? muydunuz? müydünüz?

 are they? mıydılar? miydiler? muydular? müydüler?

Note the use of the Buffer Letter -y- in the formation of the Past Tense Questions. This is to keep
the final vowel of the question tag -mi by mutating the first vowel of the Past Tense endings -
idim etc to -ydim etc.

Past tense positive question examples

 acı mıydı? - was it bitter?
 sıcak mıydı? - was it hot?
 hava soğuk muydu? - was the weather cold?
 mutlu muyduk? - were we happy?
 yorgun muydular? - were they tired?
 hasta mıydınız? - were you ill? or have you been ill?
 güzel miydi? - was she beautiful?
 ev büyük müydü? - was it a large house?

Note that the question part is written separately from the verb - but still obeys vowel harmony
rules.

The Future - will be

The Future of the verb - "to be" - is lacking in Turkish. It place is taken by the Future Tense of
the Verb olmak - to be, to become. See discussion on - Future of olmak
Yarın hazır olacağım - I will be ready tomorrow
Er geç zengin olacaksın - You will become rich sooner or later [er geç (ergeç) = sooner or
later]
Bu gece parti çok güzel olacak - It will be a great party tonight
All these are "state of being" sentences but Turkish uses the verb - olmak - to become - to
convey the future of the verb - to be

Other Tenses in use of "to be"

This being a defective verb historical stem is i- and which meaning - be.
The missing forms of i- are supplied by ol- the infinitive of olmak, since there is no remaining
infinitive of imek.
The following table shows the suffixed and independent forms where the stem i- is applied.

Suffixed Forms Independent Forms

Present Suffix Past Suffix Past Inferential

Past Tense Past Conditional Past Inferential
Form Form Conditional
evdeyim evdeydim evde idim evdeysem evdeymişim evdeymişsem
(I am in the (I was in the (I was in the (If I was in the (apparently I am in (If I had been in the
house) house) house) house) the house) house)

evdesin Evdeydin evde idin evde idiysen evde imişin evde imişsen

evde(dir) Evdeydi evde idi evde idiyse evde imiş evde imişse

evdeyiz Evdeydik evde idik evde idiysek evde imişiz evde imişsek

evdesiniz Evdeydiniz evde idiniz evde idiysek evde imişsiniz evde imişseniz

evde(dir)ler Evdeydiler evde idiler evde idiyseler evde imişler evde imişseler

The present tense is not used in an independent form

********************************************************************************

18)

Turkish Language - About the verb - not to be -

Negative
The Negative Particle - "değil - not"
The Negative not to be is formed by using the negative particle değil - not. This word is
invariable and not subject to vowel harmony rules. To form the negative the personal present
tense endings are affixed to değil - not.
The resulting verb not to be is written separately from the verb root, whereas the positive
forms to be, am, is, are, etc. being added to the root word, are subject to both Vowel Harmony
and Consonant Mutation.

Present Tense Negative Examples - "not to be"

Singular Forms
ben değilim - I am not - zengin değilim - I am not rich
sen değilsin - you are not - yorgun değilsin - you are not tired
** o değildir - he/she/it is not - pahalı değildir - it is not dear [Public, Official]
** o değil - he is not - şişman değil - she is not fat [Familiar, Usual]

Plural Forms
biz değiliz - we are not - hasta değiliz - we are not ill
siz değilsiniz - you are not - yaşlı değilsiniz - you are not old
** onlar değildirler - they are not - genç değildirler - they are not young [Public, Official]
** onlar değiller - they are not - çirkin değiller - they are not ugly [Familiar, Usual]
Note: ** Generally the third person forms using -dİr are not used in day to day conversation.
However they are used in Public Signs and Warnings as a reinforcement. The shortened form
should always be used. However the use of the -dir form is apparent in Public Signs, Official
Instructions and in newspaper reports. For these reasons this longer form is included here.

Using The Personal Pronouns for emphasis

The Personal Pronouns are only used for emphasis, as the person of the verb is already apparent
from the verb ending. This is the same as many Romance Languages such Spanish and Italian.
ben zengin değilim - I am not rich - zengin değilim - I'm not rich
o hasta değil - HE is not ill - hasta değil - he's not ill

Negative Questions
To form Negative Questions the positive forms are simply added after değil - not, but written
separately.
zengin değil miyim? - am I not rich? - aren't I rich?
pahalı değil mi? - isn't it dear?
hasta değil miyiz? - aren't we ill?
genç değiller mi? - aren't they young?
yorgun değil misin? - aren't you tired?
büyük değil mi? - isn't it big?
yaşlı değil misiniz? - aren't you old?
yoksul değiller mi? - aren't they poor?

Past Tense Negative

To form the Past Tense of not to be the personal past tense endings are added to değil - not..
değildim - I was not - zengin değildim - I was not rich
değildin - you were not - hasta değildin - you were not ill
değildi - he was not - yorgun değildi - he/she was not tired
değildik - we were not - mutlu değildik - we were not happy
değildiniz - you were not - aç değildiniz - you were not hungry
değildiler - they were not - yoksul değildiler - they were not poor

Negative Questions regarding the Past

The Negative Question regarding Past Time is formed with değil not, followed by the question
forms written separately.
Açık değil miydi? - Wasn't it open?
Mutlu değil miydik? - Weren't we happy?
Hava soğuk değil miydi? - Wasn't the weather cold?
Zengin değil miydiler? - Weren't they rich?
Emin değil miydim? - Wasn't I sure?
Mehmet meşgul değil miydi? - Wasn't Mehmet busy?
Yorgun değil miydiniz? - Weren't you tired?
Çocuklar mutlu değil miydiler? - Weren't the children happy?

Question Tags
The question tags that we use in English: - Isn't it?, Aren't you? , Aren't they?, Can't we?,
Weren't they?, Didn't they?. etc - are all translated by the single tag - değil mi? in Turkish for
all Persons and all Tenses.
The weather is cold, isn't it? - Hava soğuk, değil mi?
The weather was cold, wasn't it? - Hava soğuktu, değil mi?
You are happy, aren't you? - Mutlusunuz, değil mi?
You will be happy, won't you? - Mutlu olacaksın, değil mi?
They are ill, aren't they? - Hastadırlar, değil mi?
Mehmet can win, can't he? - Mehmet kazanabilir, değil mi?

General Examples
The word - pek - very, hard, firm, quite - is often used as an intensifier especially in negative
sentences. The word - çok - very - can also be used as an intensifier in positive sentences
although it is a little more direct as - pek - is a more gentle word.

Mutluyum - I am happy
İyisiniz - You are good
Bozuktur - It is spoiled, broken, no good
Kolaydır - It is easy
Neşeliyiz - We are merry
İngilizsiniz - You are English
Zekidirler - They are clever
Pek/Çok şişmansınız - You are very fat
Çok/Pek naziksiniz - You are very nice
Mehmet pek hastadır - Mehmet is quite ill
Genç değilim - I am not young
Hasta değilsiniz - You are not ill
Pek aç değilim - I am not very hungry
Yüksek değildir - It is not high
Deli değiliz - We are not crazy
Pek/Çok çabuk değil(dir) - It ıs not very quick/fast
Pek nazik değilsiniz - You are not very nice
Pek zeki değildirler - They are not very clever
Zengin miyim? - Am I rich?
Zengin değil miyim? - Am I not rich?
Hasta mısınız? - Are you ill?
Ali bey genç mi(dir)? - Is Ali Bey young?
Kolay mı(dır)? - Is it easy?
Zeki miyiz? - Are we clever?
Zeki değil miyiz? - Aren't we clever?
Deli misin? - Are you crazy?
Arkadaşınız yaşlı mıdır? - Is your friend old?
Arkadaşım yaşlı değildir - My friend is not old
Evet,arkadaşım gençtir - Yes, my friend is young
Mehmet mutlu mudur? - Is Mehmet happy
Evet, mutludur - Yes, he is happy
Hayır,mutlu değildir - No, he is not happy
Hazır mısın? - Are you ready?
Hazır değil misin bile? - Aren't you ready yet?

*******************************************************************************

19)

Present Continuous Tense

The Present Continuous Tense
This tense takes the form of - "be doing, be not doing, be saying, be not saying, be going, etc. I
am going, are you thinking? we are not staying, are they not trying? etc."

Formation of the Present Continuous Tense

This tense takes the form of - "be doing, be not doing, be saying, be not saying, be going, etc.
I am going, are you thinking? we are not staying, are they not trying? etc."

The Tense sign of the Present Continuous Tense is -iyor- -ıyor- -üyor- -uyor- which is added to
the verb root. The tense endings are completed by adding the personal suffixes.
When the verb root itself ends in a vowel, as in bekle-mek - to wait, expect becoming bekl-
iyor, then this vowel is also dropped as the head vowel of the -iyor tense sign replaces it.
The first letter -i- of -iyor- is subject to vowel harmony with the verb stem's final vowel. The
Tense Sign -iyor- can be likened to the English Tense sign -ing.

The Personal Endings -Present Continuous

geliyorum [geliyor-um] I am coming
bakıyorsun [bakıyor-sun] you are looking
giriyor [giriyor] he, she, it is entering
çıkıyoruz [çıkıyor-uz] we are going out
buluyorsunuz [buluyor-sunuz] you are finding
gülüyorlar [gülüyor-lar] they are laughing

Conjugation Examples
gelmek - [gel -mek] - to come gelmemek - [gelme -mek] - not to come
geliyorum - I am coming gelmiyorum - I am not coming
geliyorsun - you are coming gelmiyorsun - you are not coming
geliyor - he is coming gelmiyor - he is not coming
geliyoruz - we are coming gelmiyoruz - we are not coming
geliyorsunuz - you are coming gelmiyorsunuz - you are not coming
geliyorlar - they are coming gelmiyorlar - they are not coming

The vowel of gelmek (E-Dotted group) is -e- therefore the tense sign begins with Dotted i -iyor-.
The infinitive verb ending -mek is dropped from the verb stem and -iyor-is added together with
the personal endings to form the tense.

All Negative Verb roots that end in a vowel as in: gelmemek - [gelme -mek] - not to come also
drop this final vowel from the vowel stem so that when the tense sign -iyor- is added two vowels
do not occur together. [gelmeiyorum is incorrect]. The Rule is that Negative Verbs drop the final
vowel of the root along with -mek or -mak.

Examples of the Present Continuous Tense

The E-Dotted Vowels
Note that the final vowel of any verb stem is dropped when adding -iyor in order to keep two
vowels apart. This applies to all negative Verbs - in both the A-UnDotted Vowel and the E-
Dotted Groups - as they all end in a vowel of the -me or -ma negative particle. As an example
see bilme-mek becomes bil-m-iyor in table above.

Examples of the E-Dotted vowel group of Verbs

vermek to give veriyor giving
vermemek not to give vermiyor not giving
bilmek to know biliyor knowing
bilmemek not to know bilmiyor not knowing
görmek to see görüyor seeing
görmemek not to see görmüyor not seeing
gülmek to laugh gülüyor laughing
gülmemek not to laugh gülmüyor not laughing

Note that the final vowel of any verb is dropped when adding -iyor in order to keep two vowels
apart. This applies to all positive Verbs. (in both A-Nodots and E-Dotted Groups). As an
example see kuru -mak becomes kur -uyor and ağrı -mak becomes ağr -ıyor in table above.
All negative verb stems lose their final stem vowel as they end in the negative particle -me or -
ma.

The A-UnDotted Vowels

Examples of the A-UnDotted vowel group of Verbs
yapmak to do, make, perform yapıyor doing.. etc.
yapmamak not to do.. etc yapmıyor not doing.. etc.
ağrımak to ache ağrıyor aching
ağrımamak not to ache ağrımıyor not aching
kopmak to snap kopuyor not snapping
kopmamak not to snap kopmuyor not snapping
kurumak to dry kuruyor drying
kurumamak not to dry kurumuyor not drying

Verb Root ending in a Vowel

Examples of Verb Root ending in a Vowel
beklemek to wait, expect beklememek to not wait, expect
bekliyorum I am waiting beklemiyorum I am not waiting
bekliyorsun you are waiting beklemiyorsun you are not waiting
bekliyor he/she/it is waiting beklemiyor he/she/it is not waiting
bekliyoruz we are waiting beklemiyoruz we are not waiting
bekliyorsunuz you are waiting beklemiyorsunuz you are not waiting
bekliyorlar they are waiting beklemiyorlar they are not waiting

The root of this verb is bekle- but we must also drop this final vowel -e before adding the tense
sign-iyor- in order that two vowels do not occur together. [bekleiyorum would be incorrect]. The
Rule is that the final vowel of verb stem is dropped along with -mek or -mak

A-UnDotted verbs ending in a consonant

The positive verb is bakmak - to look. The negative verb is bakmamak - not to look.
bakmak - to look - is a verb of the A-UnDotted Group therefore the tense sign also begins with
an undotted ı -ıyor-. The tense sign -ıyor- is then added under vowel harmony rules.

A-Undotted verbs ending in a consonant

bakmak to look, to look at bakmamak not to look, not to look at
bakıyorum I am looking bakmıyorum I am not looking
bakıyorsun you are looking bakmıyorsun you are not looking
bakıyor he is looking bakmıyor he is not looking
bakıyoruz we are looking bakmıyoruz we are not looking
bakıyorsunuz you are looking bakmıyorsunuz you are notlooking
bakıyorlar they are looking bakmıyorlar they are not looking

For verbs of the A-UnDotted Group with a i o u in verb stem the suffix -mak signifies the
positive verb - while -mamak is used for the negative verb. The positive verb isbakmak - to see.
The negative verb is bakmamak - not to see

E-Dotted verb ending in a vowel

The positive verb is yürümek - to walk. The negative verb is yürümemek - not to walk.
yürümek - to walk - is a verb of the E-Dotted Group therefore the tense sign also begins with an
dotted ü -üyor-. This verb also has a final vowel in the verb stem which is dropped along with
the infinitive sign -mek. The tense sign -üyor- is then added under vowel harmony rules.

E-Dotted verbs ending in a vowel

yürümek to walk yürümemek not to walk
yürüyorum I am walking yürümüyorum I am not walking
yürüyorsun you are walking yürümüyorsun you are not walking
yürüyor he is walking yürümüyor he is not walking
yürüyoruz we are walking yürümüyoruz we are not walking
yürüyorsunuz you are walking yürümüyorsunuz you are not walking
yürüyorlar they are walking yürümüyorlar they are not walking

For verbs of the E-Dotted Group with e ı ö ü in verb stem the suffix -mek signifies the positive
verb while -memek is used for the negative verb. The positive verb isyürümek - to walk. The
negative verb is yürümemek - not to walk

An Example of a Negative verb

This example contains vowels of the A-Undotted Group, so the first vowel of -ıyor is also
undotted. The final vowel of the negative particle -ma is also dropped (to keep two vowels apart)

Negative Verb Example

yapmamak not to do, not to make, not to perform
yapmıyorum I am not doing
yapmıyorsun you are not doing
yapmıyor he is not doing
yapmıyoruz we are not doing
yapmıyorsunuz you are not doing
yapmıyorlar they are not doing

Forming Positive Questions

To form questions the question particle mi? - (which is subject to Vowel harmony) - is used
after -iyor. It is written separately and the personal ending is added making a question tag.
However the third person plural is slightly different in that the question particle mi? is always
placed last for reasons of ease of pronunciation. The question particle mi? is subject to vowel
harmony so can have four forms mi?, mı?, mu?, mü?. It retains its vowel harmonization even
when not attached as a suffix.

A Note about Question Formation Generally

The Question Particle - mı? mi? mu? mü? - is placed after the item that you are questioning: It
is NOT always the VERB that is in question. - This is the same for English.

Examples of Question Particle Positioning

Mehmet, şimdi eve gidiyor mu? - Is Mehmet going home now? [Mehmet, is he going home
now?] - Question on the verb. [to go - gitmek]
Mehmet, eve mi gidiyor?- Is it home that Mehmet is going to? - Question on the Object -
[home - ev]
Mehmet mi, eve gidiyor? - Is it Mehmet who is going home? - - Question on The subject -
[Mehmet]
Bisiklet, ters mi duruyor? - Is the bicycle upside down? - [The bicycle, is it upside down? -
Here the position of the bicycle is in question]
Mehmet, kemen mi çalıyor? - Is Mehmet playing the violin? - [Is it the violin? That he is
playing. Here the "violin" is in question.]

The verb - çalmak has two meanings: (1) To play a musical instrument and (2) To steal
something - O, kemen mi çalıyor? - Could mean - Is it a violin that he is stealing? or Isit a
violin that he is playing?
Bir hirsiz arabamı çaldı - A thief stole my car.
Question Tags in Turkish
The Positive - Interrogative - Forming Negative Questions
gelmek to come gelmemek to not come
geliyor muyum? am I coming? gelmiyor muyum? aren't I coming?
geliyor musun? are you coming? gelmiyor musun? aren't you coming?
geliyor mu? is he coming? gelmiyor mu? isn't he coming?
geliyor muyuz? are we coming? gelmiyor musunuz? aren't you coming?
geliyor musunuz? are you coming? gelmiyor muyuz? aren't we coming?
geliyorlar mı? are they coming? gelmiyorlar mı? aren't they coming?

About Question Tags

The question tags muyum?, musun? etc are always written separately from the verb itself. The
tags do however follow vowel harmony rules even that they are not directly suffixed to the verb
stem itself.
The negative questions are formed in the same manner using the negative verb stem. Note that
the vowel harmonized question tag is still written separated from the verb stem

Some Examples
yarın şehre gidiyorum - tomorrow I am going to town
yarın şehre gitmiyorum - tomorrow I am not going to town
benimle gelmiyor musunuz? - aren't you coming with me?
küçük odada uyumuyorlar mı? - aren't they sleeping in the small room?
evi boyuyor - he is painting the house - [ev-i - Lit: the house - direct object.]
Mehmet kendi evini boyamıyor - Mehmet is not painting his own house - [ev-i-n-i - Lit: the
house of him - possessed direct object.]
From Example (1) above it can be seen that Turkish uses the Present Continuous Tense as a
Future Tense of Intention, just as we do in English - ie. - We are going to Turkey next month -
[Future of Intention]

Spelling Exceptions - Basic Verb Stems

Only four verbs change their root spelling from -t to -d when adding a vowel :
gitmek - to go - becomes - gidiyorum - I am going
ditmek - to shred - (this verb is often used in recipes) - becomes - didiyor - he shreds
tatmak - to taste (of) - becomes - tadıyor - it tastes (of..)
etmek - to do/perform - becomes - ediyorum - I am doing etc.
Note: This verb - etmek - includes all verbs containing - etmek such as kaybetmek - to
lose and affetmek - to pardon, to excuse
All other verbs retain their original spelling, for instance:
bitmek - to end - bitiyor - it is finishing - [NOT bidiyor]
batmak - to sink - batıyor - it is sinking - [NOT badıyor]

The Present Progressive Tense

This tense is coming into use more and more each day. It is especially used in newspapers, but is
also being used in conversation. Its base is formed by adding the locative suffix to the infinitive,
to which the personal endings of the verb "to be" are then added.
It means "I am presently doing something and I am still doing it at the moment". It is best
translated into English as "I have been doing (and am still doing)"

Let us take an example beklemek - to wait

beklemekteyim [beklemek-te-yim] - I have been waiting (and am still waiting..)
Saat beşten beri bankada seni beklemekteyim - I have been waiting for you in the bank
since five o'clock (and I am still waiting)

A newspaper might print - Futbol takımımız İtalya'da oynamaktadır. - Our football team are
presently playing in Italy (and are still there). We mention this tense as it is used very much in
newspaper talk, so you should recognize it as such.

Abstract from an Academic Thesis on Differences between -Iyor and -mAktA

This work examines the verb units –Iyor and –mAktA in the concept of their running in daily
language dialogues and monologs and in academicals texts-speeches with a enunciative
approach. These two parts are the markers of the two different qualities of forming the statement
by linguistic subject, two different enunciation’s modes (enunciation’s states): The enunciator
uses –Iyor when forming an unfinished statement in which he/she does not keep aloof (in
enunciation style) with both content and adressee, when forming an unfinished statement in
which he/she keeps aloof the enunciator uses –mAktA. In Turkish –Iyor is the unfinished unit
without aloofness and –mAktA is the unfinished unit with aloofness. These two parts are
opposed as the markers of the two different enunciation modes (enunciation states) and the
opposition between them is enunciative. Using –Iyor means "speaking for yourself" and
expressing a personal content, attributing the content to yourself, "incident" narration, having a
relationship of "me"-"you"; direct address etc.; using –mAktA means attributing the content to
another, "speaking for another" and expressing a non-personal content, topic narration
(informing by transfer) and not having a relationship of "me"-"you"; reported speech etc. The
enunciator is an "internal eye"; a narrator; a person (an invidivual) with –Iyor whereas he is an
"external eye"; a presenter; a reporter (observer), an authority (abstract collective personality)
with –mAktA.
Talat AKASLAN - http://www.turkishstudies.net/DergiTamDetay.aspx?ID=3538
The Past Progressive Tense
The past tense endings can also be added to change the tense - Mehmet evde beni
belemekteydi - Mehmet had been waiting for me at home.

***************************************************************************88

20)

Turkish Language - The Simple Present Tense -

Positive
The Simple Present Tense is also known as the Aorist (Boundless) Tense in
some grammar books.
It is known as the GeniĢ Zaman - Wide Tense - in Turkish grammar.
It does not specify a time of the present, past or future.

This tense is known as the Wide Tense Tense in Turkish grammatical terms as
it signifies an unbounded time situation. In Turkish it is called GeniĢ Zaman -
The Wide Tense. It is also considered as a gentle tense and is used as a polite
imperative or polite request. The three uses of the Simple Present are as
follows:

(1) Habitual Action

This tense is used where verbs are required to signify a timeless situation
in meaning:
Her gun denizde yüzerim. - I swim in the sea every day.
AyĢe hanım dondurmayı cok sever. - Miss Ayshe likes ice cream a lot.
Her gece eve dönerim. - I come back home every night.
Her gün düzenli olarak traĢ olur. - He shaves regularly each day.
Genelikle et yeriz. - Generally we eat meat.
Her hafta sonunda futbol oynarlar. - They play football every weekend.
In the sentences above there is no indication of future, past or present time.
The tense then is used to denote action that is habitual or ongoing.

Thanks to Nurcan Akaltun Çiftçi for corrections to the above section - JG - May 2008.
(2) Consent or Willingness
The tense also shows consent or willingness.
Kapıyı açar mısınız? - Would you open the door please? - [a polite request.]
Buna bakar mısınız? - Would you look at this please - [a polite command.]
Evet, onu yaparım. - Yes, I will do the job - [a willing consent.]
Ġki gecelik bir oda tutarız - We will take a room for two nights.
In Turkish - would you..? and please.. - are not translated as it is inherent
within the tense itself. This tense is a polite tense.

The Polite Command

Bakar mısınız? - Would you look, please?
This is the polite way to get attention of a waiter or any person. It is similar to
the Welsh - Look you? - in that it is not rude.

The Polite Request

Bir çay rica ederim - A tea, please - [Lit: I request a tea.]
Pencereyi kapatır mısınız? - Would you close the window, please?
This is the polite way of asking questions or giving minor orders to strangers.

The Polite Consent

Ben onu yaparım - I'll do it.
This is a nice way of accepting the responsibility of something.

(3) Uncertain Future

The Simple Present is also used for future events which are not timed.
Saatin altında seni beklerim - I'll be waiting under the clock for you.
Parkın yanındaki bankayı tabii ki bulursunuz - You'll find the bank all
right, next to the Park.
Yarın ofiste buluĢuruz - We'll see each other in the office tomorrow.

Positive Form
The tense sign is -r which is added directly to the verb stem as follows:
Single Syllable Verbs
For verbs of one syllable which end in a consonant - the positive tense sign
is -ar or -er. There are some exceptions to this general rule. This tense is the
only one which shows some irregularity in its formation.

Exceptions to Single Syllable Verbs

Some 13 single syllable verbs take the tense sign as -ir -ır -ür -ur these verbs
are listed below.

Multi Syllable Verbs

For verbs consisting of more than one syllable the tense sign is -ir -ır -ür -ur -
according to Vowel harmony.

Verb Stems Which end in a vowel

For all verbs ending in a vowel the tense sign is -r-. The Personal suffixes are
added to the tense sign to complete the verb in number..

Single Syllable Verb Root ending in a consonant

In this case -ar or -er is added after dropping -mak or -mek

yapmak to do, to make kesmek to cut

yaparım I do keserim I cut

yaparsın you do kesersin you cut

yapar he does keser he cuts

yaparız we do keseriz we cut

yaparsınız you do kesersiniz you cut

yaparlar they do keserler they cut

The Five Verbs which Show Consonant Mutation

Remember also that the five verbs that soften their final -t to -d when a vowel is
added in the suffix:

gitmek to go gider he goes

etmek to do ederim I do

tatmak to taste of tadarlar they taste of

ditmek to shred didersin you shred

gütmek to nourish güderim I nourish..

Exceptions to Single Syllable Verbs

These 13 single syllable verbs are exceptions as they form the tense with -ir or -
ır or -ur or -ür.
Aide memoir: All these verb stems end in -r or -l - except one - sanmak.

almak to take alırım I take

bilmek to know bilir he knows

bulmak to find bulur he finds

durmak to stop, halt dururuz we stop

gelmek to come gelirsiniz you come

görmek to see görürler they see

kalmak to stay kalırım I stay

olmak to become olursun you become

ölmek to die ölür it dies

sanmak to suppose sanırız we suppose

vermek to give verirsiniz you give

varmak to arrive varırlar they arrive

vurmak to hit vururum I hit

Verb Stems which end in a Vowel

In this case the Tense sign -r is added after dropping -mak or -mek

demek to say, mean anlamak to understand

derim I say anlarım I understand

dersin you say anlarsın you understand

der he says anlar he understands

deriz we say anlarız we understand

dersiniz you say anlarsınız you understand

derler they say anlarlar they understand

Some Examples - the tense sign is -r

demek - der - to say
Dünya yuvarlaktır derler - They say the world is round.
yemek - yer - to eat
Her gün ekmek yeriz - We eat bread every day.
beklemek - bekler - to wait
Her gün köĢede beklersiniz, değil mi? - Every day you wait at the corner ,
don't you?
söylemek - söyler - to speak
Her zaman "hayır'ı" derler - They say "No" every time. [the word "hayır'ı" is
a Direct Object]

Multi Syllable Vowels Which end in a Consonant

Verbs consisting of more than one syllable in the verb stem take tense sign -ir -ır
-ür -ur according to vowel harmony.

Göndermek to send kazanmak to win

Gönderirim I send kazanırım I win

Gönderirsin you send kazanırsın you win

Gönderir he sends kazanır he wins

Göndeririz we send kazanırız we win

Gönderirsiniz you send kazanırsınız you win

Gönderirler they send kazanırlar they win

Some Examples - the tense sign is -ir -ır -ür -ur

kazanabilmek - kazanabilir - to be able to win
Her hafta Milli Piyango'yu kazanabilirsin - You can win the lottery every
week.
-a tırmanmak - to climb (to, up to..)
Her yıl Nemrut Dağı'na tırmanırız - We climb (to)Mount Nemrut every
year.
Note: - tırmanmak - to climb (to, up to) - takes a Dative Object in -a or -e as
this verb shows "movement towards"
götürmek - götürür - to bring
Mehmet, yemeğini her gün evden götürür - Mehmet, brings his lunch
from home every day.
beğenmek - beğenir - to like, approve
Türk kahvesini beğenirler - They like Turkish coffee.

The Positive Interrogative Form

The interrogative is formed by adding the personalized question particles after
the simple tense verb stem ending in -r. They are written separately, but follow
vowel harmony rules.

bakmak to look bakar mıyım? do I look?

kalmak to stay kalır mısın? do you stay?

bitirmek to finish bitirir mi? does he finish?

yazmak to write yazar mıyız? do we write?

koĢmak to run koĢar mısınız? do you run?

yürümek to walk yürürler mi? do they walk?

 Translation of - "used to.."
If the past tense endings are added to the Wide Tense Positive -r verb stem
then the meaning is habitual in the past. This translated by - used to ... - in
English. However in Turkish the Simple Present Tense is used with the past
tense personal endings habitual in the past.

 Sık sık buraya gelirdim.

 I used to come here very often
 ** Gençken çok gülerdin
 You used to laugh a lot when [Lit: while..] you were young.
This is another way of saying: ** Genç olduğun zaman çok gülerdin. -
When you were young you used to laugh a lot.
 KuĢadada (KuĢadasında) kalırken her zaman denizde yüzerdi
 He always used to swim in the sea when staying at KuĢadası.
Note: Locally people say KuĢadada - "in KuĢadası" - but grammatically
it should be - KuĢadasında - "in KuĢadası"
 1950 yılından önce Türkiyede kola içilirdi.
 Coca-cola used to be drunk in Turkey before 1950.
 Dersler bittikten sonra uzun zaman/süre beni beklerdin.
 You always used to wait for me a long time after school finished.
 Tatilde kamp yaparken hep/daima iyi uyurlardı
 They always used to sleep very well while on holiday while camping.

We should note that although iken translates as while in English, it is very

often better to translate it as - "when", although this is not literally
correct [see * and ** above]

Thanks to Nurcan Akaltun Çiftçi for corrections to the above section - JG - May 2008.

Proverbs - "Atasözler"
 Turkish Proverbs are usually written in the Wide Tense habitual tense. Here are
some examples in the positive form of the timeless tense. These translations
are not literal showing the difficulty of such interpretation from Turkish to
English.

 Acele iĢe, Ģeytan karıĢır.

 If you hurry, the devil intervenes.
 Çabuk parlayan çabuk söner.
 A flash is quickly extinguished.
 Damlaya damlaya göl olur.
 Lakes form drop by drop.
 Emek ver, kulak ver, bilgi ver, ama hiçbir zaman boĢ verme. - [the final
- verme - is negative]
 Give labour, ear and knowledge, but never give notice. [never don't
bother..].
 Fakirlik ayıp değil tembellik ayıp.
 Poverty is no shame but idleness is.
 Güzel gören güzel düĢünür. Güzel düĢünen hayattan lezzet alır.
 An observer of beauty thinks of beauty. Those who think beauty taste
life.
 Ġyilik eden iyilik bulur.
 Those who do good find goodness themselves.
 Ne ekersen onu biçersin.
 You reap what you sow.
 Önce düĢün sonra söyle.
 Think first, speak later.
 Sağlam kafa sağlam vücutta bulunur.
 A healthy mind is found in a healthy body.
 Tok iken yemek yiyen, mezarını kendi kazar.
 Those who eat when they are full dig their own grave.
***************************************************************************

21)
urkish Language - Wide Tense Negative Tense
Habitual Situations
The negative of the Simple Present tense translates as:
I don't go to work on Saturdays.
He doesn't like ice cream.
We don't keep a pet.
They never take a holiday.
We'll not see each other for some time.
The simple present tense is used in situations in both the present and the
future that are untimed.

Negative Form - Timless Tense

The Negative Wide Tense tense sign is -mez but it has become abraded to -
me in the first person singular and plural (no doubt for reasons of daily usage)
- So we must accept this as an irregularity (or intrinsic historical variability of
Turkish.)
Let us take the word - gelmek - to come
First of all we must understand that the that the Verbal Negative Infinitive is -
gelmemek - to not come - on which most of the negative tenses are based.
However theNegative Wide Tense Infinitive is - gelmez - not to come,
does not come. This is based on this infinitive ending with the sign -mez.
The negative tense sign is -z which is added to the negative verb stem -as an
example:
gitmemek - not to go, does not go - then adding -z to the verb stem after
dropping -mek we arrive at: gitmez - not to go, does not go - to which the
personal endings are added:

Some Examples of The Simple Present Negative

The Wide Tense Negative Infinitive - gitmez - not to go - Note the changes in
First Persons Plural and Singular
gitmem - I don't go - [NOT gitmezim]
 gitmezsin - you don't go
gitmez - he doesn't go
gitmeyiz - we don't go - [NOT gitmeziz]
gitmezsiniz - you don't go
gitmezler - they don't go
Note that the first persons gitmem - I and gitmeyiz - We drop the -z when
adding the personal endings to the negative verb stem, all other persons
preserve the -z

 tanımamak - not to know somebody

 Beni tanımazsınız - You don't know me
 Beni tanımaz mısınız? - Don't you know me?
 içmemek - not to drink
 O bira içmez - He doesn't drink beer [generally?]
 Mehmet, bira içmez mi? - Doesn't Mehmet drink beer? - [usually?]
If you were to use Accusative Case - birayı - in the example above , the
object becomes a definite object, but here we are talking about generally
the drinking of beer.
 O birayı içmez. - He doesn't drink the beer.
 Mehmet birayı içmez mi? - Doesn't Mehmet drink the (or that) beer?
 konuĢmamak - not to talk
 Onun hakkında konuĢmayız - We don't talk about it
 giymemek - not to wear
 Genellikle bir Ģapka giymez misiniz? - Don't you generally wear a hat?
 seyretmemek - not to watch
 Televizyonu seyretmezler - They don't watch the television [in particular]
 Televizyon seyretmezler - They don't watch television [generally]
See note above for Definite and Indefinite Objects.
Thanks to Bahaddin Cankurt for his corrections - JG - March 2006

The Negative Interrogative Form

The interrogative is formed by adding the personalized question particles after
the verb stem ending in -z. They are written separately, but follow vowel
harmony rules.
bakmamak not to look bakmaz mıyım?/bakmam mı? don't I look?

kalmamak not to stay kalmaz mısın? don't you stay?

doesn't he
bitirmemek not to finish bitirmez mi?
finish?

yazmamak not to write yazmaz mıyız? don't we write?

koĢmamak not to run KoĢmaz mısınız? don't you run?

yürümemek not to walk Yürümezler mi? don,t they walk?

Some examples
Her gün saat beĢte seni görmez miyim? - Don't I see you every day at five
o'clock?
Londra'da oturmaz mısınız? - Don't you live in London?
Ali bey bir bankada çalıĢmaz mi? - Doesn't Ali Bey work in a bank?
Hepimiz bir parti sevmez miyiz? - Don't we all love a party?

Saying - "didn't used to"

If the past tense endings are added to the Wide Tense negative -mez verb
stem then the meaning is habitual in the past. This translated by - didn't used
to ... - in English. However in Turkish the Simple Present Tense is used with
the past tense personal endings habitual in the past :
Sık sık buraya gelmezdim. - I didn't used to come here very often
Genç iken o kadar gülmezdin - You didn't used to laugh very much when
you were young.
KuĢadada kalırken denizde yüzmezdi - He never used to swim in the sea
when staying at KuĢadası.
1950 yılından önce (1950'den önce) Türkiye'de kola içilmezdi. - Coca-cola
did not used to be drunk in Turkey before 1950.
Derslerimiz bittikten sonra yerterli zaman için beni beklemezdiniz - You
didn't used to wait long enough for me after school finished.
Tatilde kamp yaparken o kadar iyi uyumazdılar - They didn't used to
sleep very well while on holiday while camping.
Question- "didn't you used to?"
Gitmez miydim? - Didn't I used to go?
Hatice'yi sevmez miydin? - Didn't you used to love Hatice?
Ummaz mıydı? - Didn't he used to hope?
Açmaz mıydık? - Didn't we used to open
Kazmaz mıydınız? - Didn't you used to dig?
Soğan satmaz mıydılar? - Didn't they used to sell onions? [note
that Soğan is not in the direct object case nor is it plural in Turkish, but it is a
non-specific object of the family of "onion". In Turkish "things is" and "people
are"]
Çıkmaz mıydılar? - Didn't they used to go out?
Her gün seni görmez miydim? - Didn't I used to see you every day?
Bıkmaz mıydık? - Didn't we used to get fed up?

Londra'da oturmaz mıydın? - Didn't you used to live in London?

[Note that oturmak means - to sit (down) - or - to live (at a place)
Ali Ġstanbul'da oturur - Ali lives in Istanbul.]
Ben, mavi sandalyede oturuyorum - I am sitting in the blue chair.

Atlara binmez miydiniz? - Didn't you used to ride horses?

Note that binmek - to get on, to ride, to board - takes the Dative Object -
e or -a as "movement towards" is implied in the verb - binmek

A final note on "used to" and "didn't used to"

In conversational Turkish the Past Imperfect Tense will often be used:
Yıllar önce Manisa'da çalıĢıyordum - Many years ago I was working in
Manisa

Proverbs - "Atasözler"
Turkish Proverbs are usually written in the Wide Tense habitual tense. Here are
some examples in the negative form of the timeless tense. These translations
are not literal showing the difficulty of such interpretation from Turkish to
English.
 BoĢ çuval ayakta durmaz.
 An empty sack does stand up.
 Emek ver, kulak ver, bilgi ver, ama hiçbir zaman boĢ verme. - [only the
final - verme - is negative]
 Give labour, ear and knowledge, but never give take notice.
 Mum dibine ıĢık vermez.
 The bottom of a candle sheds no light.
 Havlayan köpek ısırmaz.
 A barking dog does not bite.
 Küçük suda büyük balık olmaz.
 There are no big fish in small pools.
 Yuvarlanan taĢ yosun tutmaz.
 A rolling stone gathers no moss.
*********************************************************************************

22)

Turkish Language - The Irregular Wide Tense

Verb List
The famous thirteen irregular single syllable verbs in the Simple Present. Twelve of them end
their root in -l or -r.
The single exception which root ends in -n (of these famous 13 exceptions) is - sanmak - which
has the form - sanır - to suppose

Many of these verbs are in common daily use, and should be committed to memory.

Turkish Single Syllable Verbs - Undotted Vowel

Group - A I O U
Regular verbs use the regular tense sign -ar - as an example - The Wide Tense Root of the
Regular verb atmak - to throw - becomes - atar - as in - at-ar-ım - I throw

Infinitive Wide Tense Meaning Causative Meaning

almak Alır to take/get aldırmak to make take

bulmak Bulur to find buldurmak to make find

durmak Durur to stop/to halt durdurmak to make stop

kalmak Kalır to remain/to stay kaldırmak to take away/to lift

olmak Olur to be/to become oldurmak to make become

sanmak Sanır to suppose (lacking) (no meaning)

varmak Varır to arrive vardırmak to make arrive

vurmak Vurur to strike/to hit vurdurmak to make strike

Turkish Single Syllable Verbs - Dotted Vowel

Group - E İ Ö Ü
Regular verbs use the regular tense sign -er - as an example - The Wide Tense Root of geçmek -
to pass - becomes - geçer - as in - geç-er-im - I pass

Infinitive Wide Tense Meaning Causative Meaning

bilmek Bilir to know how to bildirmek to make know

gelmek Gelir to come geldirmek to make come

görmek Görür to see göstermek to show

ölmek Ölür to die öldürmek to kill, to murder

vermek Verir to give verdirmek to make give

Using the Causative

Note that one of the duties that the Causative Verb form carries out is to make intransitive verbs
(verbs that do not take an object) into a transitive verb (verbs that do take an object).
The verb - durmak - to stop/to halt - is such a word:
Araba caddede durdu - The car stopped in the street. - (No object in this sentence - it is
intransitive)
Mehmet, arabayı caddede durdurdu - Mehmet stopped the car in the street. - (The object in
this sentence is arabyı - the car - it is a transitive sentence)
English may use a different verb for its causative form
The translation of the Causative is literal here. We have to consider that in translation we may
use a different verb in English. If we look at the first example, the Causative of - to know - has
been literally translated as - "to make know, to cause to know" - of course we may translate
this verb into English as - to notify, to publish, etc.. We must always bear this in mind when
translating Causative Verbs from Turkish into English.

*************************************************************************************

23)

Turkish Language - the Formation of the Future

Tense
The future tense sign is -ecek- or -acak- to which the personal suffixes are attached. When a
personal ending which begins in a vowel is suffixed then the final -k- of this tense sign is
softened to a -ğ- thus producing the forms to -eceğ- or -acağ-
Note that we are showing the third person singular pronoun - o - he/she/it - in the tables below.

Usages of the Future Tense

The Future Tense is used for :
Decisions - İlerde doktor olacağım. - I'm going to be a doctor.
Offers and Promises - Sana bisiklet alacağım. - I will buy you a bicycle.
Predictions - Hava yarın çok güzel olacak. - The weather will be fine tomorrow.
Commands - İlk önce bunu bitireceksin. - First of all you will finish this.
Obligations - Yarına ödeviniz bitecek. - By tomorrow our duty must finish.

Thanks to - inglish.com

Conjugation of the Future Tense

Positive Verb - gelmek - to come Negative Verb - gelmemek - not to come
geleceğim I shall come gelmeyeceğim I shall not come
geleceksin you will come gelmeyeceksin you will not come
O gelecek he will come O gelmeyecek he will not come
geleceğiz we shall come gelmeyeceğiz we shall not come
geleceksiniz you will come gelmeyeceksiniz you will not come
gelecekler they will come gelmeyecekler they will not come
In pronunciation the Future Negative is often pronounced gelmiyeceğim - that is: the Negative
Particle -me- or -ma- abrades to -mi- or - mı-

Verb Stem ends in a Vowel

The buffer letter -y- is used if the verb stem ends in a vowel in order to keep the vowels apart
when the -ecek future suffix is added the verb.

Positive Verb - aramak - to seek, look for Negative Verb - aramamak - not look for
arayacağım [ara-y-acağım] - I shall look for aramayacağım [arama-y-acağım] - I shall not look for
arayacaksın - you will look for aramayacaksın - you will not look for
O arayacak - he will look for O aramayacak - he will not look for
arayacağız - we shall look for aramayacağız - we shall not look for
arayacaksınız - you will look for aramayacaksınız - you will not look for
arayacaklar - they will look for aramayacaklar - they will not look for

In Conversation
If a verb stem ends in -a or -e as does ara-mak above, then the final -a or -e is somtimes
pronounced as -ı and -i the positive future tense. eg:arıyacağım. Also as the stem of the positive
verb ends in a vowel then a buffer letter -y- is inserted to separate two vowels ara-y-acağım - (as
written) or arı-y-acağım - (as spoken)

Some Examples of this Vowel Change

söyleyecek - he wil speak - (as written), becomes - söyliyecek - he will speak - (as spoken)
oksayacaklar - they will caress/stroke - (as written), becomes - oksıyacaklar - they will
caress - (as spoken)
However, the verb stems which end with a final vowel -ı or -i or -o or -ö or -u or -ü do not
mutate and retain their original vowel when the future tense sign is added to the verb stem. For
Instance yürümek - to walk - retains its final -ü in the future tense - yürüyecek and uyumak -
to sleep - becomes - uyuyacak

Also in fast, local talk (also in television programmes the -ecak/-acak future suffix offen gets
abraded in converstation thus:
Gideceğim - gidicem - I will go
Gideceğiz - gidicez - we will go
Yazacağım - yazıcam - I will write
Yazacağız - yazıcaz - We will write
Güleceğim - gülecem - I will laugh
Güleceğiz - gülecez - We will laugh

Uyuyakaldım koşa koşa ofise gidicem şimdi - I slept over, now I'll go to the office in a
hurry - kept on sleeping - running, running

The Interrogative of the Future Tense

The interrogative is formed as usual by placing the interrogative personal pronouns after the
future tense verb root written separately but observing vowel harmony rules.

The Positive Interrogative Future Tense

yürümek - to walk - becomes - yürüyecek - future verb stem
yürüyecek miyim? Shall I walk? - Am I going to walk?
yürüyecek misin? Will you walk? - Are you going to walk?
O yürüyecek mi? Will he walk?- Is he going to walk?
yürüyecek miyiz? Shall we walk? - Are we going to walk?
yürüyecek misiniz? Will you walk? - Are you going to walk?
yürüyecekler mi? Will they walk?- Are they going to walk?

The Negative Interrogative Future Tense

yazmamak - not to write - becomes - yazmayacak - future verb stem
yazmayacak mıyım? Shall I not write? - Am I not going to write?
yazmayacak mısın? Will you not write?
O yazmayacak mı? Will he not write?
yazmayacak mıyız? Shall we not write?
yazmayacak mısınız? Will you not write?
yazmayacaklar mı? Will they not write?
The Future of the verb - "to be"
In the Present Tense - hazırım - I am ready - and the Past Tense - hazırdım - I was ready - the
verb "to be" is suffix, which is affixed to the word it modifies. However there is no future tense
of the verb "to be" in suffix form, it does not exist. Therefore the Future of the verb - olmak - to
become - is employed to form the Future Tense of the verb "to be" - hazır olacağım - I shall be
ready. As the verb - olmak - to become - is a word in its own right, then it is NOT affixed as a
suffix to the word it modified, but is written separately.

Positive Future Tense of the Verb - to be

The Verb olmak - to be/to become - One of its most important auxiliary functions is its use as
the Future Tense of the Verb - to be. Olmak is not a suffix, is written separately.

Present Tense Future Tense - with olmak

hazırım I am ready hazır olacağım I shall be ready
zenginsin you are rich zengin olacaksın you will be rich
yoksuldur he is poor yoksul olacak he will be poor
yoksuldurlar they are poor yoksul olacaklar they will be poor
bugün today I am in yarın İstanbul' da tomorrow I shall be in
İstanbul'dayım Istanbul olacağım Istanbul

Negative Future Tense of the Verb - to be

The Negative Verb olmamak - not to be/not to become - One of its most important auxiliary
functions is its use as the Negative Future Tense of the Verb - not to be.Olmamak is not a suffix,
is written separately.

Present Tense Future Tense - with olmak

hazır değilim I am not ready hazır olmayacağım I shall not be ready
zengin değilsin you are not rich zengin olmayacaksın you will not be rich
yoksul değildi he was not poor yoksul olmayacak he will not be poor
yoksul değiller they are not poor yoksul olmayacaklar they will not be poor
Şimdi İstanbul'da I am not in Yarın İstanbul' da I shall not be in Istanbul
değilim Istanbul now olmayacağım tomorrow

Building Extended Verb Forms - The Active and

Passive Mood Future
Active - kesmek - to cut
O, yarın onu kesecek - He will cut it tomorrow

Passive - kesilmek - to be cut

O, yarın kesilecek - It will be cut tomorrow

Active Potential Future - kesebilmek - to be able to cut

O, yarın onu kesebilecek - He, will be able to cut it tomorrow

Passive Potential Future - kesilebilmek - To be able to be to be cut

O, yarın kesilebilecek - It will be able to be cut tomorrow

*************************************************************************************

24)

Turkish Language - The Past Tenses

Was it seen? or Was it heard?
The Definite Past Tenses
There are two Past Tenses in Turkish. The Definite Past Tenses ("Seen Tenses")
are used when you have personal knowledge and witness of the action. These
Definite Past tenses are like the English:
Past Perfect Tense - I have made it
Past Simple Tense - I made it
Past Imperfect Tense (Past Continuous) - I was making it
Past Pluperfect Tense - I had made it.

The Indefinite Past Tenses

The Indefinite Past Tenses ("Heard Tenses") are used, by inference, to transfer
information that you have not actually seen and witnessed yourself. There is
no Inferential Tense as such in English, actually not many languages have one,
consequently the idea of inference is communicated by other ways. English
speakers do this automatically and just a few of the ways are as follow:
I think that I went out - [doubt]
Presumably you have left - [possibility]
He has left as far as I know - [reportative]
I think that we left at - [uncertainty]
They say that you went out - [hearsay]
Its pretty sure that they have left - [probability]
All the examples above show that this tense is used whenever the speaker has
not been an eyewitness to the past events. The Inferential Tense used for
reporting unwitnessed events, or implying possibility, doubt or uncertainty. It
is often used in telling jokes as the content of the joke is just a story.
The Inferential Tense is discussed in depth here: About the Inferential

Formation - Definite Past Tenses

The Sign of the Definite Past is the addition of the suffix -di-/-ti-, -dı-/-tı-, -
dü-/-tü-, -du-/-tu- - according to Vowel harmony and Consonant Mutation
Rules, to which the Personal suffixes are added.
Continuous Past: Geliyordum [Gel-iyor-dum] - I was coming
Simple Past: Gelirdim [Gel-ir-dim] - I used to come
Future Past (Future in the Past): Gelecektim [Gel-ecek-tim] - I was going to
come
Pluperfect (Past in the Past): GelmiĢtim [Gel-miĢ-tim] - I had come
- Note that the -miĢ suffix here does not convey any inferential meaning in
the Pluperfect Tense.
Necessitative Past (Obligation in the Past): Gelmeliydim - I had to come
Conditional Past: Gelseydim [Gel-se-ydim] - If only I had come

Definite Past Tense - Examples

This Tense Sign is -di- or -ti- [when added to verb root ending in p, ç, k, t, Ģ
The suffixes - -dı-, -di-, -du-, -dü- or -tı-, -ti-, -tu-, -tü- - and the personal
ending are added to the verb stem, in all cases Vowel harmony and Consonant
Mutation rules are applied

gelmek (Stem -
to come anlamak (Stem -a-) to understand
e-)

geldim (gel-di-m) I came anladım (anla-dı-m) I understood

geldin (gel-di-n) you came anladın (anla-dı-n) you understood

(o) geldi (gel-di) he/she/it came (o) anladı (anla-dı) he understood

geldik (gel-di-k) we came anladık (anla-dı-k) we understood

geldiniz (gel-di-
you came anladınız (anla-dı-nız) you understood
niz)

geldiler (gel-di-
they came anladılar (anla-dı-lar) they understood
ler)

çıkmak (Stem -ı-

içmek (Stem -i-) to drink/smoke to go out/exit
)

içtim (iç-ti-m) I drank/smoked çıktım (çık-tı-m) I went out

içtin you drank/smoked çıktın you went out

(o) içti he drank/smoked (o) çıktı he went out

içtik we drank/smoked çıktık we went out

içtiniz you drank/smoked çıktınız you went out

içtiler they drank/smoked çıktılar they went out

görmek (Stem -
to see koĢmak (Stem -o-) to run
ö-)

gördüm (gör-dü-
I saw koĢtum (koĢ-tu-m) I ran
m)

gördün you saw koĢtun you ran

 he/she/it
(o) gördü (o) koĢtu he ran
saw

gördük we saw koĢtuk we ran

gördünüz you saw koĢtunuz you ran

gördüler they saw koĢtular they ran

gülmek (Stem -ü-) to laugh bulmak (Stem -u-) to find

güldüm (gül-dü-
I laughed buldum (bul-du-m) I found
m)

Güldün you laughed buldun you found

(o) güldü he/she/it laughed (o) buldu he found

Güldük we laughed bulduk we found

Güldünüz you laughed buldunuz you found

Güldüler they laughed buldular they found

Indefinite Past - (Inferential) - Tenses

The Sign of the Indefinite (Inferential) Past is the addition of the suffix -miĢ-, -
mıĢ-, -müĢ-, -muĢ- - according to Vowel harmony and Consonant Mutation
Rules, to which the Past Tense Personal suffixes are added.
Continuous Inferential: GeliyormuĢum [Gel-iyor-muĢ-um] - It seems (they
say) I am coming
Future Inferential: GelecekmiĢim [Gel-ecekm-iĢ-im] - It seems I shall come
Simple Inferential: GelirmiĢim [Gel-ir-miĢ-im] - It seems I come
Necessitative Inferential: GelmeliymiĢim [Gel-meli-ymiĢ-im] - They say I must
have come

The form "must have" has been used to give the sense of inference in these
examples by showing that there is a doubt in what we are saying. There are
many ways of modifying our speech in English to show these various nuances
of doubt, uncertainty or hearsay. All these modifications and nuances are
inherent in the Turkish Inferential -miĢ- Tense itself - so the extra words of
explanation are not required for clarification purposes.

Indefinite Past Tense - Examples

The Tense Sign suffix -miĢ-, -mıĢ-, -müĢ-, -muĢ- and the personal ending are
added to the verb stem, in all cases Vowel harmony and Consonant Mutation
rules are applied.

gelmek (Stem -e-) to come anlamak (Stem -a-) to understand

gelmiĢim (gel-miĢ- I must have anlamıĢım (anla-mıĢ- I must have

im) come ım) understood

gelmiĢsin (gel-miĢ- you must have anlamıĢsın (anla-mıĢ- you must have
sin) come sın) understood

(o) gelmiĢ (gel- he/she/it must he must have

(o) anlamıĢ (anla-mıĢ)
miĢ) have come understood

gelmiĢiz (gel-miĢ- we must have we must have

anlamı-ız (anla-mıĢ-ız)
iz) come understood

gelmiĢsiniz (gel- you must have anlamıĢsınız (anla-mıĢ- you must have
miĢ-siniz) come sınız) understood

gelmiĢler (gel-miĢ- they must have anlamıĢlar (anla-mıĢ- they must have
ler) come lar) understood

içmek (Stem - çıkmak (Stem

to drink/smoke to go out/exit
i-) -ı-)

içmiĢim (iç- çıkmıĢım (çık- I must have gone

I must have drunk/smoked
miĢ-im) mıĢ-ım) out

içmiĢsin you must have drunk/smoked çıkmıĢsın you must have

 gone out

he must have
(o) içmiĢ he must have drunk/smoked (o) çıkmıĢ
gone out

we must have
içmiĢiz we must have drunk/smoked çıkmıĢız
gone out

you must have

içmiĢsiniz you must have drunk/smoked çıkmıĢsınız
gone out

they must have

içmiĢler they must have drunk/smoked çıkmıĢlar
gone out

görmek (Stem - koĢmak (Stem -

to see to run
ö) o-)

görmüĢüm (gör- koĢmuĢum (koĢ-

I must have seen I must have run
müĢ-üm) muĢ-um)

görmüĢsün you must have seen koĢmuĢsun you must have run

he/she/it must have

(o) görmüĢ (o) koĢmuĢ he must have run
seen

görmüĢüz we must have seen koĢmuĢuz we must have run

görmüĢsünüz you must have seen koĢmuĢsunuz you must have run

görmüĢler they must have seen koĢmuĢlar they must have run

gülmek (Stem - bulmak (Stem -

to laugh to find
ü-) u-)

gülmüĢüm (gül- bulmuĢum (bul- I must have

I must have laughed
müĢ-üm) muĢ-um) found

you must have

gülmüĢsün you must have laughed bulmuĢsun
found
 he/she/it must have he must have
(o) gülmüĢ (o) bulmuĢ
laughed found

we must have
gülmüĢüz we must have laughed bulmuĢuz
found

you must have

gülmüĢsünüz you must have laughed bulmuĢsunuz
found

they must have

gülmüĢler they must have laughed bulmuĢlar
found

Negative Forms of Past Tense

For the Perfect Past Tense Definite (Seen) the suffix -dı-, -di--, -du-, -dü- is
added to the negative verb form. For the Perfect Past Tense Indefinite
(Heard) the suffix -mıĢ-, -miĢ-, -muĢ-, müĢ- is added to the negative verb
form. In both tenses the person is then added to complete the personalized
verb.

Verb stem ending in -a anlamamak [anlama-

mak] - to not understand
Past Definite - (Seen) Past Inferential - (Heard)

I didn't understand / I I must not have

anlamadım anlamamıĢım
have not understood understood

you didn't understand / you must not have

anlamadın anlamamıĢsın
you have not understood understood

he, she, it didn't

he must not have
(o) anlamadı understand /he has not (o) anlamamıĢ
understood
understood

we didn't understand / we must not have

anlamadık anlamamıĢız
we have not understood understood
 you didn't understand / you must not have
anlamadınız anlamamıĢsınız
you have not understood understood

they don't understand /

they must not have
anlamadılar they have not anlamamıĢlar
understood
understood

Verb stem ending in -e gitmemek [gitme-mek]

- to not go
Past Definite - (Seen) Past Inferential - (Heard)

gitmedim I didn't go / I have not gone gitmemiĢim I must not have gone

you didn't go / you have not you must not have

gitmedin gitmemiĢsin
gone gone

he, she, it didn't go / he has

(o) gitmedi (o) gitmemiĢ he must not have gone
not gone

we didn't go / we have not

gitmedik gitmemiĢiz we must not have gone
gone

you didn't go / you have not you must not have

gitmediniz gitmemiĢsiniz
gone gone

they don't go / they have not they must not have

gitmediler gitmemiĢler
gone gone

An Example - A Joke in the Inferential Tense

Here we have a joke told in the Inferential Tense. The joke is not a true event
and the use of the inferential shows this. The joke may be considered a little
sexist so please do not take offence, it is used merely to demonstrate the use
of the inferential in Turkish.

Sınıfta öğretmen sormuĢ - Dalda üç kus var, birini vurdum kaç tane kalır?
Çocuk cevaplamıĢ - Hiç kalmaz öğretmenim.
Olur mu oğlum? - demiĢ öğretmen - 2 tane kalır.
Olmaz öğretmenim - demiĢ çocuk - siz birini vurunca diğerleri aptal değil ya
sesten ürküp kaçarlar...
Öğretmen sasırmıĢ ve - Aferin oğlum! Cevabin yanlıĢ ama düĢünce tarzını
beğendim. - demiĢ.
Sonra çocuk - Öğretmenim, ben de size bir Ģey sormak istiyorum: Karsıdan üç
tane bayan geliyor, üçü de dondurma yiyor, ama biri yalayarak, biri ısırarak,
diğeri de emerek yiyor dondurmayı. Sizce bunlardan hangisi evlidir?
Öğretmen kızmıĢ ama, cevap veremedi dedirtmemek için belli etmemiĢ -
Emerek yiyen evlidir - demiĢ.
Çocuk - Olur mu öğretmenim ne alakası var, parmağında yüzük olan evlidir -
demiĢ, - Ama düĢünce tarzınızı beğendim.

If you do want to see the English translation then hover your mouse here.

Notes:
Quotation marks (" ") are not use in the speech above. It is normal when
writing Turkish to use the dash (-) instead.
We will not translate this joke as it could be considered a little risqué. This is
because in the last line the word - alaka - relevance also has a secondary
meaning - "having a romantic interest in.."

Some of the other Past Tenses in general use.

Definite Past Continuous Tense (the Imperfect
Tense)
This is formed in a similar way to English. But the Turkish Forms are suffixed as
usual - Verb stem + present tense suffix + past tense suffix (-di-) + personal
ending.

Negative -
Positive - gelmek to come to not go
gitmemek

geliyordum gitmiyordum
I was coming I wasn't going
[gel-iyor-du-m] [gitm-iyor-du-m]
geliyordun you were coming Gitmiyordun you weren't going

he/she/it was he/she/it wasn't

(o) geliyordu (o) gitmiyordu
coming going

geliyorduk we were coming Gitmiyorduk we weren't going

geliyordunuz you were coming Gitmiyordunuz you weren't going

geliyorlardı gitmiyorlardı
they were coming they weren't going
or - geliyordular or - gitmiyordular

All the meanings above must be construed as witnessed (definite) - it is true.

Indefinite Past Continuous Tense (the Imperfect

Inferential Tense)
This tense has no direct English equivalent. But the Turkish Forms are suffixed
as usual - Verb stem + present tense suffix + inferential tense suffix -miĢ- +
personal ending.

Positive - Negative -
to come to not read
bilmek okumamak

biliyormuĢum
(it seems that) I was okumuyormuĢum (it seems that) I
[bil-iyor-muĢ-
knowing [okum-uyor-muĢum] wasn't reading
um]

biliyormuĢsun you were knowing okumuyormuĢsun you weren't reading

he/she/it was he/she/it wasn't

(o) biliyormuĢ (o) okumuyormuĢ
knowing reading

biliyormuĢuz we were knowing okumuyormuĢuz we weren't reading

biliyormuĢsunuz you were knowing okumuyormuĢsunuz you weren't reading

biliyorlarmıĢ they were knowing okumuyorlarmıĢ they weren't reading

or - or -
geliyormuĢlar okumuyormuĢlar

All the meanings above must be construed as "hearsay" (indefinite) - It may or

may not be true.

Examples of Indefinite Past/Present Continuous

Tense - Negative (Hearsay)
anlamamak - to not understand
anlamıyormuĢum - it seem that I was not understanding
anlamıyormuĢsun - it seem that you were not understanding
anlamıyormuĢ - it seem that he was not understanding
anlamıyormuĢuz - it seem that we were not understanding
anlamıyormuĢsunuz - it seem that you were not understanding
anlamıyorlarmıĢ - it seem that they were not understanding

Thanks to Stan Sutherland for corrections to the above - JG, 5 December 2009

gitmemek - not to go
gitmiyormuĢum - I do not think that I was going
gitmiyormuĢsun - I do not think that you were going
gitmiyormuĢ - I am pretty sure that he is not going
gitmiyormuĢuz - I think that we are not going
gitmiyormuĢsunuz - I believe that you are not going
gitmiyorlarmıĢ - apparently they are not going

Turkish Past Continuous Tense and Imperfect

Tense
ben -yordum

sen -yordun

o -yordu

biz -yorduk
 siz -yordunuz

onlar -yorlardı

Turkish has separate tenses for past continuous and imperfect. To form the
past continuous tense for Turkish verbs, after removing the infinitive suffix (-
mek or -mak), take the present continuous tense suffix "-yor" without personal
suffixes, and add the ending for the simple past plus the appropriate personal
suffix:

Positive Examples:
I was going, you were crying, he was waiting, we were arranging, you were
saying, they were selling

gelmek gitmek ağlamak beklemek toplamak söylemek satmak

ben geliyordum gidiyordum ağlıyordum bekliyordum topluyordum söylüyordum satıyordum

sen geliyordun gidiyordun ağlıyordun bekliyordun topluyordun söylüyordun satıyordun

o geliyordu gidiyordu ağlıyordu bekliyordu topluyordu söylüyordu satıyordu

biz geliyorduk gidiyorduk ağlıyorduk bekliyorduk topluyorduk söylüyorduk satıyorduk

siz geliyordunuz gidiyordunuz ağlıyordunuz bekliyordunuz topluyordunuz söylüyordunuz satıyordunuz

onlar geliyorlardı gidiyorlardı ağlıyorlardı bekliyorlardı topluyorlardı söylüyorlardı satıyorlardı

Negative Examples:
To form the negative of the past continuous tense, the negation suffix "-ma/-
me", which becomes "-mi", "-mı", "-mu", or "-mü" because of the closed
auxiliary vowel and the vowel harmony, must be added before "-yor".

I was not going, you were not crying, he was not waiting, we were not
arranging, you were not saying, they were not selling
 gelmem gitmem ağlama bekleme toplama söyleme satmam
ek ek mak mek mak mek ak

be gelmiyor gitmiyor ağlamıyo beklemiy toplamıyo söylemiyo satmıyor

n dum dum rdum ordum rdum rdum dum

se gelmiyor gitmiyor ağlamıyo beklemiy toplamıyo söylemiyo satmıyor

n dun dun rdun ordun rdun rdun dun

gelmiyor gitmiyor ağlamıyo beklemiy toplamıyo söylemiyo satmıyor

o
du du rdu ordu rdu rdu du

gelmiyor gitmiyor ağlamıyo beklemiy toplamıyo söylemiyo satmıyor

biz
duk duk rduk orduk rduk rduk duk

gelmiyor gitmiyor ağlamıyo beklemiy toplamıyo söylemiyo satmıyor

siz
dunuz dunuz rdunuz ordunuz rdunuz rdunuz dunuz

on gelmiyor gitmiyor ağlamıyo beklemiy toplamıyo söylemiyo satmıyor

lar lardı lardı rlardı orlardı rlardı rlardı lardı

Interrogative Form
ben muydum?

sen muydun?

o muydu?

biz muyduk?

siz muydunuz?

onlar -lar mıydı

To form the interrogative of the past continuous tense, after adding "-yor",
add the question "suffix" "-mu", which is written as if it was a separate word
even though it's not counted as one. "-du" and the personal suffixes are
added to the question "suffix", not to "-yor":
Positive Interrogative Examples:
Was I going?, Wre you crying?, Was he waiting?, Were we arranging?, Were
you saying?, Wre they selling?

bekleme toplama söyleme

gelmek gitmek ağlamak satmak
k k k

geliyor gidiyor ağlıyor bekliyor topluyor söylüyor satıyor

ben muydum muydum muydum muydum muydum muydum muydum
? ? ? ? ? ? ?

geliyor gidiyor ağlıyor bekliyor topluyor söylüyor satıyor

sen
muydun? muydun? muydun? muydun? muydun? muydun? muydun?

geliyor gidiyor ağlıyor bekliyor topluyor söylüyor satıyor

o
muydu? muydu? muydu? muydu? muydu? muydu? muydu?

geliyor gidiyor ağlıyor bekliyor topluyor söylüyor satıyor

biz
muyduk? muyduk? muyduk? muyduk? muyduk? muyduk? muyduk?

geliyor gidiyor ağlıyor bekliyor topluyor söylüyor satıyor

siz muydun muydun muydun muydun muydun muydun muydun
uz? uz? uz? uz? uz? uz? uz?

onl geliyorlar gidiyorla ağlıyorlar bekliyorl topluyorl söylüyorl satıyorlar

ar mıydı? r mıydı? mıydı? ar mıydı? ar mıydı? ar mıydı? mıydı?

Negative Interreogative Example:

Wasn't I coming?, Weren't you going?, Wasn't she crying? etc.

ağlamıy toplamıy söylemiy

gelmiyor gitmiyor beklemiy satmıyor
be or or or
muydum muydum or muydum
n muydum muydum muydum
? ? muydum? ?
? ? ?
Some Examples of the Definite -di and
Indefinite -miş Past Tenses
Turkish English Positive Positive Negative Negative
Verb Verb Definite Indefinite Definite Indefinite

almak to take aldı almıĢ almadı almamıĢ

aramak to look for aradı aramıĢ aramadı aramamıĢ

bitmek to end bitti bitmiĢ bitmedi bitmemiĢ

to
içmek içti içmiĢ içmedi içmemiĢ
drink/smoke

baĢlamak to start baĢladı baĢlamıĢ baĢlamadı baĢlamamıĢ

çalıĢmak to work çalıĢtı çalıĢmıĢ çalıĢmadı çalıĢmamıĢ

gelmek to come geldi gelmiĢ gelmedi gelmemiĢ

görmek to see gördü görmüĢ görmedi görmemiĢ

gülmek to laugh güldü gülmüĢ gülmedi gülmemiĢ

kızmak to get angry kızdı kızmıĢ kızmadı kızmamıĢ

okumak to read okudu okumuĢ okumadı okumamıĢ

vermek to give verdi vermiĢ vermedi vermemiĢ

yapmak to do/make yaptı yapmıĢ yapmadı yapmamıĢ

Examples of Questions in the Definite Past

Tenses
Note that the mi? question particle follows the full verb in the Past Tense.
Okula gittin mi? - Did you go to school? - [Eng: Have you been to school?]
Okula gitmeli miydin? [git-meli-m-y-din, the Necessitative] - Did you have
go to school? - [Eng: Did you have to go to school?]
 AyĢe ders çalıĢtı mı? - Has Ayshe done her lesson?
Mehmet televizyon seyrediyor muydu? - Was Mehmet watching
television?
Mehmet televizyonu seyrediyor muydu? - Was Mehmet watching THE
television?
Kemal gazete okudu mu? - Did Kemal read a newspaper? - [unspecified
object]
Kemal gazeteyi okudu mu? - Did Kemal read THE newspaper? - [specified
object]
Kemal bu gazeteyi okudu mu? - Did Kemal read THIS newspaper? -
[demonstrated specific object]
Serhan içki içti mi? - Did Serhan drink alcohol? - [içki = alcoholic drink]
Serhan içki içiyor muydu? - Was Serhan drinking alcohol?
Faruk Ankara'ya gitti mi? - Has Faruk gone Ankara?
Faruk Ankara'ya gidebildi mi? - Was Faruk able to go Ankara?

Thanks to Nurcan Akaltun Çiftçi for corrections to the section above - JG - May 2008 and
June 2009

The Past Perfect Tense - "I had written, etc"

This tense signifies the Past in The Past. In English we say "I had done it". As
an example of the Past perfect Definite Tense, or "I thought I had done it" as
an example of the Past perfect Indefinite Tense.
The Past Perfect Definite is formed by adding the Definite past tense suffix
to the Past Tense -miĢ form of the verb. Note that there is no hearsay or
doubt in the meaning of this tense as it is made definite and specific by the
addition of the Past definite suffix in -di

Examples of the Past Perfect Tense

 Definite Past Perfect
 gelmiĢtim [gelmiĢ-tim] - I had come
 unutmuĢtun [unutmuĢ-tun] - you had forgotten
 yürümüĢtü [yürümüĢ-tü] - he had walked
 bilmiĢtik [bilmiĢ-tik] - we had known
 çıkmıĢtınız [çıkmıĢ-tınız] - you had gone out
 anlamıĢtılar [anlamıĢ-tılar] - they had understood
*************************************************************************************

25)

Turkish Language - The Inferential Past Tense.

Inferential: [adjective] - of reasoning; proceeding from general premises to a necessary and
specific conclusion
Inference: [noun] - The reasoning involved in drawing a conclusion or making a logical
judgment on the basis of circumstantial evidence and prior conclusions rather than on the basis
of direct observation.
In short: - Based on interpretation; not directly expressed.Thanks to audioenglish.net

The Inferential Tense

This tense is used where doubt or hearsay is in the speaker's mind. It is often used in jokes and
story telling as a reportative form. The Inferential Suffix is -miş which is suffixed to the verb
stem and the personal endings are then added to complete the meaning.
In English this tense can be translated as:
I believe that he went out.
We think that he has arrived.
Presumably the train will be on time.
All showing some uncertainty or lack of prior knowledge.
This tense is widely used on a daily basis in spoken and written Turkish. It is used all the time
in daily conversation.

We can show some of the (English) shades of meaning by example:

çıkmışım - I think that I went out - [doubt]
çıkmışsın - Presumably you have left - [possibility]
çıkmış - He has left as far as I know - [reportative]
çıkmışız - I think that we left at.. - [uncertainty]
çıkmışsınız - They say that you went out - [hearsay]
çıkmışlar - Its pretty sure that they have left - [probability]
All the examples above show that this tense is used whenever the speaker has not been an
eyewitness to the past events.

As an example
Mehmet çıktı mı? - Has Mehmet gone out? - then we could answer in the Past Definite Tense -
O çıktı. - He has gone out. - meaning - Yes he has gone out for sure - (I saw him go).
Or (in Turkish) we may answer in the Past Inferential Tense:
O çıkmış. - He has gone out. - meaning - As far as I know he has left. - (but I did not actually
see him go myself.) - All this meaning is within the -miş Inferential Past Tense itself.
Negative Forms
Examples of the Negative Verb - yapmamak - to not do
In all the examples below the words in brackets - I think that are not required in Turkish as the
Inferential Tense (The -miş Tense already says it all
Ben yapmamışım ki - (I think that) I did not do it.
Sen yapmamışsın ki - (They say that) You did not do it.
O yapmamış ki - (It seems that) He did not do it.
Biz yapmamışız ki - (They say that) We did not do it.
Siz yapmamışsınız ki - (It is reported that) You did not do it.
Onlar yapmamışlar ki - (Apparently) They did not do it. (but they might have).
Note: In the above example - ki - is an object - it or - that - to complete the sentence with an
object for a transitive verb.

Question Forms and Meanings

The Interrogative Particle -mi, subject to Vowel Harmony, follows the verb and is written
separately together with the relevant Personal Pronoun:

Example Conjugation of the Positive Interrogative Inferential

Note: - That all the ways of stating English inference which are shown in the square brackets do
not need to be said in Turkish as they are already understood by usage of the Inferential Tense
Note: To show these examples clearly we have supplied an Object - Onu - It in each case:
Onu yapmış mıyım? - Have I done it [I wonder]?/ Did I do it, [I'm not sure]?
Onu yapmış mısın? - Have you done it [at all]? / Did you do it [anyrate]?
Onu yapmış mı? - Has he done it [then]? / Did he do it [yet]?
Onu yapmış mıyız? - Have we done it [I wonder]? / Did we do it, [I'm not sure]?
Onu yapmış mısınız? - Have you done it [at all]? / Did you do it [anyrate]?
Onu yapmışlar mı? - Have they done it [surely]? / Did they do it [yet]?

Example Conjugation of the Negative Interrogative Inferential

Note: - Of course there are many ways of showing inference in English, even the tone of the
voice can be enough, and we have only shown a few ways in these examples above and below to
show doubt, uncertainly and lack of prior knowledge which the Turkish Inferential Tense already
inherently contains within itself.
To show these examples clearly we have supplied an Object - Onu - It in each case:
Onu yapmamış mıyım? - Haven't I done it [I wonder]? / Didn't I do it, [I'm not sure..]?
Onu yapmamış mısın?- Haven't you done it [at all]? / Didn't you do it [anyrate]?
Onu yapmamış mı?- Hasn't he done it [then]? / Didn't he do it [yet]?
Onu yapmamış mıyız? - Haven't we done it [I wonder]? / Didn't we do it, [I'm not sure]?
Onu yapmamış mısınız? - Haven't you done it [at all]? / Didn't you do it [anyrate]?
Onu yapmamışlar mı?- Haven't they done it [surely]? / Didn't they do it [yet]?
A few more examples
Çıkmış mi? - Has he (seemingly) left? - [would you know? - possibility.]
Gülmüşler mi ? - Did they laugh? (at all?) - [a question asking for a report.]
Onu yapmamış mısınız? - Haven't you done it? - [at all? - uncertainty.]
Onu yapmamış mısınız? - You haven't (gone and) done it have you? - [doubt and incredulity]

***********************************************************************************

26)

Turkish Language -The Conditional Tenses

In English the Conditional Tenses are formed with that very important little word - if
Conditional - if - sentences are often introduced with the word -eğer - if or less commonly -
şayet - lest, unless In Turkish these words are pointers alerting the listener that a Condition and
Result are following. But they do not have any direct meaning, they are "alerters"

Condition, Result
Here are a few examples of Conditional Sentences. We recognize them and use them with ease
in our Mother Tongue- English. As we shall see below Conditional Sentences are not so easy to
recognize in Turkish, as they appear as a Mood of the verb itself. It needs practice!
If we leave at noon, we will arrive on time.
If you hit me, I shall tell my mother.
If we had left at noon, we would have arrived on time.
If (ever) you join the club we would welcome you.
Unless you work hard, you will not be successful.
If you do not work hard you may not be successful.
We can not go to the races whenever it rains.
We can not go to the races if it rains.
If it had not rained we could have gone to the races.
If ever you go to London you must visit Bucking ham Palace.
When(ever) you go to London you can visit Bucking ham Palace. [If ever you go]
Please take whichever one that you want. - [If you want that one then take it.]
If the sweets are not too dear then we will buy them
Sometimes in the place of - if not we can use - unless and in the place of if we can use - if ever,
whenever, whatever, whichever, however, or even the simple forms -when, what, which,
how, etc. All the modal forms of the verb can be used - can, must, would, might, may,
should, etc. The same of course is true for Turkish as we shall see.. However these pages on the
Conditional Tense are not written to teach the use of that tense in English so Manisa Turkish is
appending a short overview of the Conditional to make it more understandable for our fellow
Turkish Learners.
English Methods
The Real Conditional is used to express condition and result based on fact in both the Present
and the Future.
If the kettle gets too hot then it boils. - [Present Tense Condition and Result]
Whenever the kettle gets too hot it boils. - [Simple Present Condition - Wide Tense Habitual-
Result]
It the kettle gets too hot it will boil. - [Future Result of Present Condition]
If you practice hard you will win a prize. - [Future Result of Present Condition]
If you do not practice hard you will not win a prize. - [Future Result of Present Condition -
Negative]

The Unreal Conditional used to express unreal results or wishes and desires in the Present and
Future.
If I practice hard I might win a prize. - [Result - Present Desire]
If I was richer I would buy a new house. - [Result - Future Wish]
If I were you I would stay in England. - [Result Future Habitual]

The Past Conditional is used to state Conditions in the Past that did not happen. often use to
express criticism or regret.
If I had practiced harder I would have won a prize. - [Regret]
If I had been richer, I would have bought a bigger house. - [Unrealized due to Condition]
If I were you I would not have stayed in England. - [Criticism of Past Condition]
It can be seen that the changes of tense and mood of the verbs show our meaning in English. The
same is of course true for Turkish - the Correct tenses and mood of Condition and Result must be
used to adequately communicate the correct meaning of the statement. We can see from the
above that English uses its normal tenses and the condition is produced by insertion of that little
word - if. Turkish however, (along with many other languages) has a special Conditional Tense
Form..

The Conditional Suffix.

The Turkish Conditional is characterized by the suffix -se- or -sa- (according to Vowel Harmony
rules).
A simple example is - var - there is, there are - which becomes varsa - if there is, if there
are - with the addition of the -sa Conditional Suffix.
The negative of course is based on: yok - there isn't, there aren't - which becomes: yoksa - if
there isn't, if there aren't
Paranız varsa bana verin. - If you have (any) money (then) give it to me.
Bir taksi yoksa burada kalalım. - If there isn't a taxi (then) let's stay here.
We can extend this simple example to verb formations as follows:
The Conditional Tenses are formed by adding the Conditional Personal endings to the -(y)se- or -
(y)sa- suffix to the verb in any suitable tense or mood. The mark of the Conditional Suffix
follows Vowel Harmony Rules, therefore there are two forms -se or -sa to choose from. Some
examples in differing Tenses and Moods are shown below to exhibit how Vowel Harmony
affects the -se, -sa Conditional Suffix.

The Conditional Suffixes

If I -sem or -sam example yaparsam - if I do
If you -sen or -san example giriyorsan - if you are entering
If he -se or -sa example kesilecekse - if it will be cut, if it is to be cut
[In our example above the verb is in its passive form - kesilmek - to be cut - from - kesmek - to
cut]
If we -sek or -sak example anlaşmıyorsak - if we are not agreeing
If you -seniz or -saniz example mutlu olmayacaksanız - if you will not be happy
If they -seler or -salar example gelebilecekseler - if they will be able to come

Thanks to A.E.R.T for corrections to the above section - JG. Oct. 2009
The Simple Present Conditional The Present Continuous Conditional
gelsem If I come geliyorsam If I am coming
yazsan If you write yazmıyorsan If you are not writing
gülse If he laughs gülecekse If he will laugh
içsek If we drink içiyorsak If we are drinking
görebilirseniz If you can see görmüyorsanız If you are not seeing
yapıyorsalar If they are doing yapabilirseler If they can do

The Conditional Positive

Here are some examples of the main tenses in use of gelmek - to come - and - gelmemek - not
to come

Simple Actual Conditional

gelsem if I were to come
gelsen if you were to come
gelse if he were to comes
gelsek if we usually come
gelseniz if you were to come
gelseler if they were to come
Present Continuous
geliyorsam if I am coming
geliyorsan if you are coming
geliyorsa if he is coming
geliyorsak if we coming
geliyorsanız if you are coming
geliyorsalar if they are coming
Simple Habitual
gelirsem if I (usually) come
gelirsen if you (usually) come
gelirse if he (usually) comes
gelirsek if we (usually) come
gelirseniz if you (usually) come
gelirseler if they (usually) come
Future Intention
geleceksem if I (will) come
geleceksen if you (will) come
gelecekse if he (will) come
geleceksek if we (will) come
gelecekseniz if you (will) come
gelecekseler if they (will) come
Past Reality
geldiysem if I came
geldiysen if you came
geldiyse if he came
geldiysek if we came
geldiyseniz if you came
geldiyseler if they came
Past Unreality
gelseydim If only I had come
gelseydin If only had come
gelseydi If only had come
gelseydik If only we had come
gelseydiniz If only you had come
gelseydiler If only they had come

Conditional Negative Tenses

Negative Simple Actual Conditional
gelmesem if I were not to come
gelmesen if you were not to come
gelmese if he were to not comes
gelmesek if we usually do not come
gelmeseniz if you were not to come
gelmeseler if they were not to come
Negative Present Continuous Conditional
gelmiyorsam if I am not coming
gelmiyorsan if you are not coming
gelmiyorsa if he is not coming
gelmiyorsak if we are not coming
gelmiyorsanız if you are not coming
gelmiyorsalar if they are not coming
Negative Simple Habitual Conditional
gelmezsem if I (usually) do not come
gelmezsen if you (usually) do not come
gelmezse if he (usually) do not comes
gelmezsek if we (usually) do not come
gelmezseniz if you (usually) do not come
gelmezseler if they (usually) do not come
Negative Future Conditional
gelmeyeceksem if I (will) not come
gelmeyeceksen if you (will) not come
gelmeyecekse if he (will) not come
gelmeyeceksek if we (will) not come
gelmeyecekseniz if you (will) not come
gelmeyecekseler if they (will) not come
Negative Past Real Conditional
gelmediysem if I had not come
gelmediysen if you had not come
gelmediyse if he had not come
gelmediysek if we had not come
gelmediyseniz if you had not come
gelmediyseler if they had not come
Negative Past Unreal Conditional
gelmeseydim If only I had not come
gelmeseydin If only you had not come
gelmeseydi If only he had not come
gelmeseydik If only we had not come
gelmeseydiniz If only you not had come
gelmeseydiler If only they had not come

Examples in other tenses

There are other tense form (such as the Inferential Tense) which are used in conditional
sentences and one should learn to recognize the -se- or -sa- form of the verbal suffix to realize
that the conditional - if - should be used.
Erken varırsanız, beklemelisiniz. - If you arrive early, you will have to wait.
Erken varırsanız, beklersiniz. - If you arrive early, you would have to wait.
Erken varsaydınız, bekleyecektiniz. - If you had arrived early, you would have had to wait.
Sana yardım edebilirlerse, yardım edecekler. - They will help you if they can.
Sana yardım etseler, yardım ederler. - They would help you if they could.
Sana yardım edebilseydiler, (yardım) ederlerdi. - [or edeceklerdi] - They would have helped
you if they could have.
Fazla içersen sarhoş olursun. - If you drink too much you get drunk.
Çok çalışmazsan, sınavı geçemeyeceksin - Unless you work hard you will not be able to
pass your test.
Sigara içmeyi bırakırsan, daha uzun yaşarsın. - If you stop smoking you will live longer.
Yağmur yağmasaydı dışarı çıkacaktık. - We would have gone out if it had stopped raining.
Eğer buradan gitseydim sana yazardım. - If I had gone away, I would have written to you.

Verbs of Condition
There are some verbs in the Turkish vocabulary that already have a "conditional feeling" within
themselves. The can be recognized as they contain "-sa-/-se-" conditional sign within the verb
stem itself. The meaning of these verbs is best translated as "to regard as.. + verb".

An example of this effect is the verb gülümsemek - to smile which becomes gülümsiyorum - I
am smiling. The "conditional sign" -se- is part of the verb stem, so the verb itself can have the
meaning "to regard as laughing". If this method is applied to other "conditional verb stems",
then very often we can translate the Turkish easily.

küçümsemek - to belittle [to consider as small]

kötümsemek - to disparage [to consider as bad]
benimsemek - to appropriate [to consider as personal]
çekimsemek - to refrain from [to consider as absent]
gereksemek - to consider as necessary
hafifsemek - to take s.o lightly [to consider as light]
yakınsamak - to converge [to consider as nearing]
umursamak - to care [to have consideration]
çıkarsamak - to infer, to deduce [to consider as resulting in…]

The resemblance between the conditional structure and the suffix "-m-semek" in Turkish is quite
by chance.
Although this is not really part of the conditional tense itself, it is mentioned here as an aid for
understanding when reading Turkish.

***********************************************************************************
27)

Turkish Language - Some Auxiliary (Helping)

Verbs
There are two main auxiliary verbs in Turkish:
(1) etmek - to do, to make, to perform. This auxiliary is used to make Active Tenses.
Babamı mutlu ettim - I made my father happy.

(2) olmak - to be, to become, to happen, to occur. This auxiliary is used to make Passive
Tenses.
Seni görünce mutlu oldum. - I became happy on seeing you.

Remind me about the ince/-ınca/-ünce/-unca time suffix.

etmek - to do/to perform

etmek - is not usually used alone as a verb. Generally it is used an auxiliary verb used with
nouns. For example:
telefon etmek - to telephone
dans etmek - to dance
şikâyet etmek - to complain
tereddüt etmek - to hesitate
zannetmek - to suppose
sabretmek - to be patient
affetmek - to pardon
seyretmek - to watch
kaybetmek - to lose
hissetmek - to feel - etc.
Note that -etmek is directly joined to single syllable word stems otherwise etmek is written
separately.
The verb dans etmek is an irregularity (being added to a foreign imported word), as is park
etmek, these are written separately.

etmek is also used to make verbs from nouns of foreign import into Turkish:
izole etmek - to isolate, to insulate - fişi izole ettim - I isolated the plug.

etmek is also used with many Arabic and Persian words to form verbs where none exist in
modern Turkish:
teşekkür (arabic) - a thanking
teşekkür etmek - to thank somebody - teşekkür ederim - (I) thank you
It should be noted that many Arabic words do not follow the rules of vowel harmony within
themselves but any Turkish suffixes added will always be governed by the final vowel in the
word, although there are a few exceptions to this. One we have already
met saat hour saatler hours.
Sometimes in Turkish there are two words in general use for the same meaning, one Arabic
using - etmek - to form its verb, whilst the Turkish rooted word will follow normal rules of
conjugation.
tamir etmek - to repair [arab] or onarmak - to repair [turk]

The policy has been to attempt to gradually purify the language by replacing foreign words with
a native Turkish vocabulary, but it should be realized that there are many words in daily use
where both Arabic or Turkish vocabulary may be used. e.g.
kara - black [turk] or siyah -black [arab]
yıl - year [turk] or sene - year [arab]

According to the Redhouse Dictionary - etmek - has nine

meanings:
1. - to do, make - kâr etmek - to make a profit
2. - to do well or wrong - Ne iyi ettin. - How well you did! - iyi etmedin - you did not do well!
3. - reach (a time) - Ay sonunu etmek - To reach the end of the month
4. - to deprive (someone) of (something) - Bu iş beni sağlığımdan etti. (-den etmek) - This job
wore me out.
5. - to equal, make - Dört üç daha yedi eder. - Four plus three makes seven
6. - to be worth - O kitap yüz elli lira eder. - That book is worth 150 lira.
7. - to amount to, make - Toplam sekiz dolar ediyor. - The total amounts to 8 dollars
8. - to wrong, treat (someone) unjustly - Bana neler etti. - What (bad things) he did to me.
9. - to soil or wet (one's underpants, bed etc.) - donuna etmek ; yatağına etmek

Single Syllable Verb Roots with etmek

If verbs are formed with a single syllable root then etmek is affixed directly to that root, which if
it ends in a consonant will generally double that consonant.
af - pardon [Arabic]
affetmek - to beg pardon - affedersiniz! - Pardon!

ret - a refusal [Arabic]

This being an arabic root takes a doubled "-dd" when adding a verb form
reddetmek - to refuse - reddederim! - I refuse!

etmek - as a verb of completion

The following contribution was written by one of our Turkish readers.

Etmek - is essentially an auxiliary verb in Turkish, which helps the completing of other verbs.
The very basic meaning though, when it is used alone, is - to do - or - to commit - (like intihar
etmek - to commit suicide). For this usage, here goes a example
Ben ettim, sen etme, ne olur! - I did, (but) please you, don't, whatever happens!
Here the meaning is quite negative, what has been "done" has a negative implication, so it
actually bears a meaning of committing something bad or negative as it does with usages alone.
The second main usage is to be an auxiliary word for the compound verb structures and used
quite frequently like the following examples, in which it can mean anything complementary.
kastetmek - to intend,to mean
bahsetmek - to mention
terketmek - to leave, to quit
yardım etmek - to help, to aid
kabul etmek - to accept
farketmek - to notice, to realize - and very many others

The third usage is to utilize the foreign words. For better understanding, here are a few examples.
Bunu da download edelim. - Let's download this as well. - (download etmek - to download)
Some words are very well settled in the language but the auxiliary hints the foreign origin.
Arkadaşlarımla saatlerce muhabbet ettim. - I conversed with my friends for
hours. (Muhabbet is an Arabic word, meaning conversation)
Arabayı tam buraya park etmiştim. - I had just parked my car right here. (Park etmek - to
park), Sometimes you can find park yapmak which means exactly the same thing, Turkish has
not yet settled on which auxiliary verb should be in general use but park etmek seems to be
winning.

Since - etmek - is an auxiliary, it is used like the auxiliary verbs in English. See the following
example
English: Are you coming to the party tonight? - Yes I am.
Turkish: Bu aksamki partiye geliyor musun? - Evet geliyorum.
Here, the English short answer includes only - I am - without the verb - coming. Turkish,
however, has to include the - geliyorum - part since it does not include an auxiliary like the - to
be - verb form of English.

English: Did you accept this after all? - Yes I did.

Turkish: Herşeye rağmen kabul ettin mi onu? - Evet ettim.
The short answer in English is - I did - without the verb - accept - just like the short answer in
Turkish is - ettim - without - kabul. So when - etmek - is used, it is used like an auxiliary.

About Vowel Harmony - Auxiliary verb is not affected

etmek being a verb in its own right does not change its own vowels when so affixed to a foreign
root. When it is used as an auxiliary to nouns of more than one syllable then it is written
separately and conjugated in the normal manner:

End of Turkish reader's contribution.

Some examples of Transitive Verbs formed with

- etmek
Transitive verbs have an Object
In these examples onu can either mean it (object) - [from Personal pronoun, "he/she/it"]
or that (object) - [from Demonstrative Pronoun - "that yonder"]

ayıp - a shaming
ayıp etmek - to cause/make a shame
Onun için Mehmet bana ayıp etti - Because of it/that Mehmet shamed me. ["ayıp etmek"
takes a Motion Toward (Dative Object). In this case "bana - me"]

teslim - a delivering [Arabic]

teslim etmek - to deliver
Mektubu teslim ettim - I delivered the letter
Koliyi teslim ettirdiniz - you had the the parcel delivered (Causative Verb form)

tamir - a repairing [Arabic]

tamir etmek - to repair
Onu tamir etsek - If we repair it/that
Onu tamir edemem - I can't repair it/that

kontrol - a checking [Eng. Fr.]

kontrol etmek - to check
Onu kontrol ettiler - They checked it/that
Onu kontrol edebilir misiniz? - Would you check it/that?

ret - a refusing [Arabic]

reddetmek - to refuse
Onu reddedeceğiz - We shall refuse it/that
Onu reddedelim - Let's refuse it/that

takdir - an appreciation [Arabic]

takdir etmek - to appreciate
Ahmet, onu takdir etti - Ahmet appreciated it/that
Ali, onu takdir edememiş - Ali couldn't have appreciated it/that
Note: - that etmek - to do, to perform, to make - forms verbs which are transitive (ie verbs
which have a direct object), whereas the use of olmak - to be, to become causes the same verb to
be intransitive (ie. a verb which does not have an object).

The Passive can be formed with the Passive of etmek - edilmek but is often replaced by the The
verb of olmak - to become - or its Passive Form - olunmak - to become - without any change in
meaning.

olmak - to be/become
This verb meaning to be or to become is also used as an auxiliary with foreign loan words. It is
also attached directly to single syllable roots or written separately when used with roots of more
that one syllable. It does not change its own vowels as it is a verb in its own right. One of its
most important auxiliary functions is its use as the Future Tense and Potential Mood of the verb -
to be

hazır - ready
hazırım - I am ready
hazır olacağım - I shall be ready [Future]

zengin - rich
zenginsiniz - you are rich
zengin olsaydınız - If you had been rich [Conditional]

yoksul - poor
O yoksul - he is poor
O yoksul olabilir - He may be poor [Potential]

If we now show the examples from etmek - the transitive auxiliary verb form above, but with the
auxiliary verb as edilmek - the intransitive auxiliary verb - then we can see that the sense has
become Passive as opposed the Active sense:
teslim - a delivering
teslim etmek - to delivered - [Transitive form takes an object]
Ali, mektubu teslim etti [Active Sense] - Ali delivered the letter. [Transitive with mektubu in
the objective case.]

teslim edilmek - to be delivered - [Intransitive form - takes no object]

dün teslim edildi - It was delivered yesterday. [Intransitive - no object]
mektup teslim edildi - The letter has been delivered [Passive with edilmek and mektup as the
subject]

These examples show that the main verb can also be made passive by the use of edilmek - to be
performed - the passive form of etmek itself.
tamir - a repairing
tamir edilmek - to repair [passive]
O tamir edilecek - It (as subject.) will be repaired
O tamir edilemedi - (ed-il-e-me-di) - It (as subject) could not have been repaired

kontrol - a checking
kontrol edilmek - to be checked
O kontrol edildi - It has been checked
Onu kontrol edilebilcek mi? - (ed-il-ebil-ecek mi?) - Can it be repaired?

ret - a refusing
reddedilmek - to be refused
Ben, reddedildim - I was refused
O, reddedilince - On it being refused
 takdir - an appreciation
takdir edilmek - to be appreciated
Ahmet, takdir edildi - Ahmet was appreciated
Ali, takdir edilecek - Ali will be appreciated

The Passive use of - olmak

When used with loan word to form verbs it gives the sense of being in a state of..
pişman - a regretting - pişman oldum - I regret/I was sorry - [Lit: I was sorry]
fena - bad/ill - fena oluyorum - I feel ill
memnun - pleased - memnun oldum - I'm pleased - [Lit: I was pleased]

Other Auxiliaries
These include:
yapmak - to do as an action
gelmek - to come
kalmak - to remain/stay
bulunmak - to be found/to be - [Passive of bulmak]
eylemek - to carry out - [equates with etmek but not common.] eylemek can be used as a
substitute for etmek and serves the same purpose. It is usually restricted to the written word and
is seldom used in conversation
demek - to say
dilemek - to wish
söylemek - to speak
durmak - to stop
vermek - to give - [used as an Accelerative Auxiliary thus speeding the action of the verb]
yazmak - to write - [but means - "almost to.." - when used as an auxiliary verb] - düşeyazdım -
I almost fell. The usage of the main verbs as auxiliaries is discussed below:

Continuative Verbs
 -akalmak - "continue, keep on doing"
 -adurmak - "continue, keep on doing:
 -ayazmak - "almost to"
 -ivermek - "to act hurriedly, urgently"
Only the first vowel follows the vowel harmony rules. Hence "-ekalmak, -edurmak, -eyazmak, -
ıvermek, -uvermek, -üvermek etc". As these are verbs in their own right they retain their
spelling. This is similar to the Potential Verb Suffix "-abilmek/-ebilmek". .

kalmak and durmak are used to form a continuing action of the main verb giving the sense - to
keep on doing.. or to remain in a condition of. To form the Continuative Verb the Infinitive
of kalmak or durmak is added directly to the Subjunctive Root of the main verb. The
Subjunctive Root is formed by suffixing -e or -a to the basic Verb Stem yüzmek to swim yüze-
Subjunctive stem.
Then with the direct addition of kalmak - to remain:
yüzekalmak - to keep on swimming - yüzekaldı - He kept on swimming
alakalmak - to keep on taking - alakalacağım - I will keep on taking
durakalmak - to keep on stopping - durakalıyorsun - You keep on stopping
bekleyedurmak - to keep on waiting - bekleyedurabilecek misiniz? - Will you be able to
keep on waiting?
uyuyakalmak - to oversleep - uyuyakalmak - I overlept
kalakalmak - to stand aghast, to be astounded - kalakaldım - I was astounded
donakalmak - to petrify - donakaldım - I was petrified, I was scared stiff

The Accelerative Verb

Formation of the Subjunctive Mood
The Subjunctive Mood Sign is -a or -e which is added to the basic verb stem - according to
Vowel Harmony Rules: If the bare verb stem ends in a vowel then the Subjunctive Mood Sign
becomes -ya or -ye (Uses buffer letter -y-). However when adding the auxiliary vermek the the -
a/-e subjunctive ending often abrades according to vowel harmony rules. This can be seen in the
examples below - for instance - koşa - [the subjunctive root of koşmak - to run] follows vowel
harmony and abrades to koşuvermek
See full discussion on Subjunctive Mood

The verb - vermek - to give - can also be added to the subjunctive verb stem and in this case it
gives a sense of urgency and speed of action to the main verb. In this case -vermek - loses its
meaning - to give. Then with the direct addition of vermek - to "get a move on.." - [lit: to
give]:
koşmak - to run - koşuvermek - to hurry up and run
yazmak - to write - yazıvermek - to scribble/scrawl
koşuverin! - Hurry up and run! - Imperative
içkisini içiverdi - He gulped his drink down
gelivereceğim - I'll dash along and come
When adding the Accelerative - vermek to a verb then the vowel of the subjunctive ending -
e narrows to -i or -ü thus: (güle becomes gülüverin and kese becomeskesiverin), while that of
the subjunctive ending -a narrows to -ı or -
u thus: (baka becomes bakıverin and tuta becomes tutuverin)

*************************************************************************************

28)

The Imperative
 The Imperative Mood is used in issuing commands. It is formed by using the verb in its simplest
root form: Listen!, Sit!, Eat! The Imperative Mood in English occurs only in the second person,
and the subject - you - is generally not expressly stated, because it is implied. When the speaker
gives a command regarding anyone else, it is still directed at the second person as though it were
a request for permission, although it may be a rhetorical statement.
This form of the verb is used mainly for giving direct orders, requests, suggestions and in some
cases warnings, or even a mixture of all these to a second person. Some examples in English
might be:
(You) Look at that.). [order]
Don't (you) leave your valuables in the car. [suggestion]
Bring me another fork please. [request]
Take us to Taksim Square. [order]
(You) Be careful in the traffic. [warning]
he Imperative does not seem so abrupt in Turkish as it is in English, and it would be difficult to
upset anyone when using the Imperative.

Formation of the Imperative

Vowel harmony operates on the Imperative Suffixes.

The First Person - let me, let us

The Imperative in the first person singular adds the suffix - (y)ayım/-(y)eyim, - as examples -
alayım - let me buy, bekleyeyim - let me wait. The first person plural adds - (y)alım/-(y)elim,

 alayım - let me buy/take (from almak - to take)

 bekleyelim - let us wait. (from beklemek - to wait)
 bakayım - let me look. (from bakmak - to look)
 görelim - let's see. (from görmek - to see)

These forms are not considered true imperatives by the grammar experts , they categorise
them elsewhere, but I include them here as they are heavily used in daily speech

The Second Person - let you

The second person singular (Familiar and Immediate - for addressing friends or showing
urgency) is just the basic verb stem after removing the Infinitive Sign -mek or -mak. This forms
The Direct Imperative - the most direct form uses the basic verb stem itself formed by dropping
the -mek or -mak suffix from the Infinitive.

Positive Verb (Direct Form) Negative Verb (Direct Form)

Bak - Look! Bakma - Don't look!
Gel - Come! Gelme - Don't come!
This is the most direct form, it is usually used to children or for warnings and in some daily
 "Formula Speak"

Polite Imperative
There are two forms of the second person plural - Formal Imperative (addressing strangers or
being polite) - adds -in to the verb stem and Public Imperative( for notices etc. or being extra
polite) adds -iniz to the verb stem.
If, however, you are speaking to someone that you do not know then the direct form is softened
by the addition of the suffix -in which is subject to vowel harmony. Then the above examples
thus become:

Positive Verb (Polite Form) Negative Verb (Polite Form)

Bakın - Look! Bakmayın - Don't look!
Gelin - Come! Gelmeyin - Don't come!
This Polite Form is used for addressing one person or a number of people in a group.
In all the above forms the Negative Particle -me or -ma always remains in it absolute form - ( it does
not close to -mi or -mı etc.) and the Verb Stem is always accented in speech.

Public Imperative
This form is characterized by the addition of the suffix -iniz in its various forms. It is used
mainly in Public Notices and signs and also in newspapers and on the television. The examples
then become:

Positive Verb (Public Form) Negative Verb (Public Form)

Bakınız - Look! Bakmayınız - Don't look!
Geliniz - Come! Gelmeyiniz - Don't come!
The Public Form is the most polite of all, and can also be used in direct conversation if you wish to
be extra polite.
In all the above forms the Negative Particle -me or -ma always remains in it absolute form - ( it does
not close to -mi or -mı etc.) and the Verb Stem is always accented in speech.

Some Examples
When speaking the Imperative there is always heavy vocal stress on the Verb Stem as shown
below in capital letters.
Yapmayın onu - Don't do that! - Spoken - YAPmayın onu! - Don't DO that!
Çiçeklere doKUNmayınız - Don't touch the flowers. - (Note that this verb - dokunmak - takes
a Dative Object in -e or -a)

Third Person Imperative - "Let him do, let him

not do"
The Third Person - let him, her
The third person singular adds -sin directly to the verb stem and the third person plural adds -
sinler directly to the verb stem - as in the examples below.
(You) Let him do the talking.
(You) Let them build the bridge.
(You) Give him an allowance.
(You) Let sleeping dogs lie.

Turkish is similar as it also uses the second person endings -sin/-sın/-sün/-sun and its plural
forms -sinler/-sınlar/-sünler/-sunlar as a request for the third person imperative by attaching
this suffix directly to the Verb stem (ie. there are no tense signs like -iyor- or -ar etc.. used)
baksın - (You) let him look
bakmasın - (You) let him not look
girsin - (You) let him enter
girmesinler - (You) let them not enter

The third person form of verbs which is in wide use - especially in "formula speak". We re-
iterate that this is formed by adding -sin (singular) or -sinler (plural) directly to the basic verb
stem -(there is no tense sign intervening).
Although this form of the verb appears to be of the second person in -sin it actually is not, and
also it cannot be construed as so because the -sin suffix is added directly to the verb stem and not
to a verb tense base.

olmak - to become, to happen

olsun - let it be
olmasın - let it not be

koşmak - to run - Singular Forms

koşsun - let him run
koşmasın - let him not run

koşmak - to run - Plural Forms

koşsunlar - let them run
koşmasınlar - let them not run

While in the Hamam - (Turkish Bath) you might say - Keseci gelsin - I am ready for the
masseur. - [Lit: Let the masseur come]
The Third Person Imperative ending is added directly to the verb stem - Yazsın - Let him
write - but if it is added to a tense sign as in - yazıyorsun - then it is the Second Person tense
sign - You are writing - Don't get mixed up.!

Some "Daily Turkish" and "Formula Speak"

Examples
(1) Sağ ol (Sağol), Sağ olun, Sağ olunuz - Thanks very much [Lit: Be healthy.]
- This form is used a lot to thank some one for some extra service or for something that has put
them out. It is far more stronger than - Teşekkür ederim - Thank you. If for instance you ask a
stranger for the time you could answer - Sağol - Stay healthy! - As a thank you for his trouble.
(2) Eksik olmayın(ız) - [Lit: Don't go missing!]
This is used for telling someone you like their company and they should "stick around".
(3) Sakın!, Sakınınız!, - Be careful! Watch out! Protect youself!
The Imperative of the reflexive verb - sakınmak - to avoid, to beware - is used as an
interjection to warn or advise.
Sakın ha! - Just mind out!, Just watch it!
Onu yapmaktan sakınınız - Be careful of doing that!
Sakın bunu bir daha yapma! - Don't you ever do that (this) again! [This is said to warn
somebody of a disaster waiting to happen!]
Do not mix - sakın! - Mind! Beware! (undotted I) - with - sakİn (Dotted İ) - calm, quiet - as
in sakİn olun! - calm down..! quieten down.!

Listen to the difference in pronunciation:

Undotted letter "ı" in this word: Sakın! - "Watch out!

Dotted letter "i" in this word: Sakin! - "Calm Down!"

(4) Geçmiş olsun - May it pass (from you)

A formula used to people who are ill - ie: Get better soon - or to people who have had an
accident or encountered a problem in life - ie: Bad luck
(5) Kolay gelsin - May it come easy, Take it easy
This is usally said to people who are carrying out a duty or their work..
(6) Neden olmasın? - Why let it not be?
This is the same as - Why not? - in English - See note below:
I myself used to say - Neden yok - for - Why not? - until it was pointed out to me the this
actually means - There is no reason!

The Imperative form of - "gelmek - to come"

Singular Persons
1st. geleyim - let me come! - Kasabaya seninle geleyim - Let me come with you to the shops
2nd. gel - come (you)! (familiar) - Buraya gel! - Come (to) here!
3rd. gelsin - let him come! - Mehmet, pikniğe arabayı sürsün - Let Mehmet drive the car to
the picnic.

Plural Persons
1st. gelelim - Let us come! - Bu akşam televizyonu seyredelim - Let's watch TV this evening
2nd. gelin (formal) or geliniz (public and more polite) - (you) come..!
3rd. gelsinler - let them come! - Kızlar dans etsinler. - Let the girls dance.

The Accelerative Imperative

Another form of the imperative involves the use of an auxiliary verb vermek - to give - this is
dealt with on the auxiliary verb page.
Postaneye koşuverin - Run to the Post Office.
koşuvermek - [The Accelerative verb formed from koĢmak - to run +
vermek - to give] - to run hurriedly
Onu yapıver! - Do it quickly! [English would say "Just get it done right now!"]
from yapmak + vermek

See about the Accelerative.

The Imperative form of - "gitmemek - not to

go"
Singular Persons
1st. gitmeyeyim - Let me not go! - Saçımı kestireyim mi kestirmeyeyim mi? - Should I get
my hair cut or not? {Let me, Let me not]
2nd. gitme - don't go (you)! (familiar) - Sakın ha, onu yapma! - Careful, don't do that!
3rd. gitmesin - let him not go! - Mehmet, Ayşe'yi öpmesin. - Don't let Mehmet kiss Ayshe

Plural Persons
1st. gitmeyelim - let us not go! - Bugün yüzmeyelim. - Let's not go simming today.
2nd. gitmeyin (formal) or gitmeyiniz (public and more polite) - (you) do not go..! - Sigara
İçmeyiniz - No Smoking - [on a public sign]
3rd. gitmesinler - let them not go! - Çocuklar mesajımı görmesinler. - Don't let the children
see my message.

Vowel Harmony operates on the Imperative Suffixes

görsün - let him see!
alın - Take (you)!
bulsunlar - let them find!
bulmasınlar - let them not find!
onu yapmayın - Don't do it (you)!
gülünüz - Laugh (you)!

More About "Formula Speak"

There are many other Formula Speak with this aspect of the verb in daily use in Turkey and a
good dictionary or phrase book will always contain them. As the barber might say to you when
he has finished cutting your hair - Sıhhatler olsun! - Good health to you! - said to one who is
having a bath, a haircut or a shave.
I think this is most known expression which is used wrongly by a lot of people. It should be -
Sıhhatler olsun. Sıhhat - is the Arabic for - Sağlık. When people say this expression quickly, it
sounds like - Saatler olsun - "May the hours (pass)", but it should definitely be - Sıhhatler
olsun!

Present Continuous Tense Base Example - yazıyorsun - you are writing

But attached directly to the Basic verb Stem it becomes the - Let him.. let them.. - form of the
verb.
yazsın - Let him write yazmasın - Let him not write..

Simple Present Tense Base Example - beklersiniz - you usually wait

Again here attached directly to the Basic verb Stem it becomes the - Let him.. let them.. - form
of the verb.
beklesinler - let them wait beklemesinler - let them not wait
These are just a few of the many "Formula Speak" Imperatives in The Turkish Language.

Extended Form of the Imperative - Showing

Impatience
There is another form of the imperative which can be a little petulant or sound impatient. It may
be used if you have been waiting too long or in cases where notice has not been taken. This form
should be used with care by the learner. It is at first best translated as: Why do you? or Why
don't you?

Formation of the Extended Imperative (Showing Impatience)

The suffix -sana or -sene is added to the Positive Verb stems, this becomes -sanıza or -
senize when addressing a group of people.

Positive Verb - (Impatient Form)

Baksana - Now look here!
Gelsene - Come on then! or Come along!
Otursanıza - Oh DO sit down! or Why don't (you all) sit down!!
Here we can see that although there is only a Positive Form in Turkish we can sometimes
translate it as negative in English to arrive at the meaning.
************************************************************************************

29)

Turkish Language - the Passive Mood

The Passive Mood: signifies that the verb acts upon the subject of the sentence:
"The man (subj.) was bitten by the dog."

The Active Mood: signifies that the verb acts on the object of the sentence:
"The dog bit the man (obj.)."

Order of Verbal Mood Suffixes

The order that the suffixes are added to the verb as as follows:
1. Reflexive
2. Reciprocal
3. Causative
4. Passive

acımak - to feel pain (active)

acınmak - to feel pain in oneself, to grieve (reflexive)
acındırmak - to cause to grieve (causative)
acındırılmak - to be made to grieve (passive)

tanımak - to know (active)

tanışmak - to know one another (reciprocal)
tanıştırmak - to introduce (causative)
tanıştırılmak - to be introduced (passive)

Negation, -me-, plus ability, -ebil-, and inability, -eme- are added after these. After which the
tense suffixes: -iyor-, -ir-, -ecek-, -di-, -miş- are further added to complete the verb.
yapmak - to do, yapıyorum - I am doing [Active Present Continuous]
yapılmak - to be done, yapılıyor - It is being done [Passive Present Continuous]
yapabilmek - to be able do, yapabilirim - I can do [Active Potential Simple Present]
yapılabilmek - to be able to be done, yapılabilir - it can be done [Passive Potential Simple
Present]
yapmamak - to not do, yapmıyorum - I am not doing [Negative Active Present Continuous]
yapılmamak - to not be done, yapılmıyor - it is not being done [Negative Active Present
Continuous]
yapılamamak - to not be able to be done, yapılamayacak - it will not be able to be
done [Negative Passive Potential Future]
Onu yapabileceğiz - we will be able to do it [Active Future Potential]
Onu yaptırabileceğiz [yap-tır-abil-eceğ-iz] - we will be able to get it done [Causative Future
Potential]
Thanks to Tuğba Demireli for corrections to the section above - 8 April 2010

There are many other tenses and persons that can be built up using the causative and cooperative
verbs in all tenses and persons. This is one of the difficulties for Turkish learners - using and
recognizing the verb forms and their meanings easily, it takes practice for us, but of course it is
second nature to a Turkish national.

Verb Forms of the Passive Mood

The Passive Mood signifies that the verb acts upon the subject of the sentence whereas in the
Active Mood the verb acts on the object of the sentence.
The Active Sentence
The Active Verb (in Past Tense) with the subject - Kemal - and the object - the street.
Kemal swept the street yesterday.

The Passive Sentence

The Passive Verb (in Present Continuous tense) here - The street - is the subject and - Kemal -
(the person doing the sweeping) is called the agent in grammar.
The street is being swept by Kemal

The Impersonal Passive

The Passive Verb (in Future Tense here) - the street - is the subject without any agent operating
on it.
The street will be swept every day
Or in the Past Tense:
The street was swept yesterday

Formation of the Passive

In Turkish the passive verb stem is formed by adding the passive suffix -il or -in to the basic
verb stem. The verb stem of course can be an indicative, co-operative or a causative verb stem.

Examples of verbs ending in a consonant

For verbs Stems ending in a consonant (Except -l) the suffix -il [subject to Vowel Harmony] is
added to the verb stem. For those verb stems which themselves end on -lthen the suffix -
in [subject to vowel harmony] is added.

Active Mood Positive Passive Mood Positive

yapmak to do yapılmak to be done
kesmek to cut kesilmek to be cut
kırmak to break kırılmak to be broken
Active Mood Negative Passive Mood Negative
yapmamak to not do yapılmamak to be not done
kesmemek to not cut kesilmemek to be not cut
kırmamak to not break kırılmamak to be not broken

Examples of Causative and Potential Passive

Verbs - Positive
The Causative and Co-operative verbs form their Passive with -il in the usual way

Active Verb Passive Verb

yapmak - Active to do yapılmak - Passive to be done
yaptırmak Active to get something yaptırılmak - Passive
to be done
Causative done Causative
yapabilmek - Active yapılabilmek - Passive to be able get s.o.
to be able to do s.o.
Potential Potential done

Examples of Causative and Potential Passive

Verbs - Negative
Active Verb Passive Verb
yapmamak not to do yapılmamak not to be done
yaptırmamak not to get something done yaptırılmamak not to get s.o. done
yapamamak not to be able to do s.o. yapılamamak not to be able get s.o. done

Some Causative Passive Verbs

anlamak - to understand - Active Verb
anlatmak - to explain - Active Mood Causative
anlatılmak - to be understood - Passive Verb Causative
kırmak - to break - Active Verb
kırdırmak - to break something - Active Mood Causative
kırılmak - to be broken (itself in a broken state) - Passive Verb
kırdırılmak - to be broken by somebody - Passive Mood Causative

Some Co-operative Passive Verbs

bulmak - to find - Active Verb
buluşmak - to meet/to find each other - Co-operative Active
buluşulmak - to be met/to be found together - Co-operative Passive

anlamak - to understand - Active Verb

anlaşmak - to agree/to understand each other - Co-operative Active
anlaşılmak - to be agreed

çarpmak - to hit, collide - Active Verb

çarpışmak - to collide with something - Co-operative Active
çarpışılmak - to be in collision with something - Co-operative Passive

None of the Causative or Co-operative Verb in the table above have a stem which ends in -l,
therefore the -il passive suffix is used. From the examples above it can be seen that by the use of
short suffixes Turkish can say in one word which would take many more in English. The use of
the differing verb forms is rather difficult at first, but by practice and reading the logic of them
quickly becomes clear to the student.

Verbs whose stem ends in -L

When the verb stem ends in -L then the passive mood is formed by the addition -in (subject to
vowel harmony)

Active Mood Passive Mood

delmek to pierce delinmek to be pierced
bilmek to know bilinmek to be known
almak to take alınmak to be taken
bulmak to find bulunmak to be found

Verbs whose stem ends in a vowel

When the verb stem ends in a vowel then the passive sign is simply -n

Active Mood Passive Mood

beklemek to wait/to expect beklenmek to be waited for/to be expected
kapamak to close kapanmak to be closed
yemek to eat yenmek to be eaten

Examples of the Passive

Active Verb - Ali, pencereyi kapadı - Ali closed the window.
Impersonal Passive Verb - Pencere kapandı - The window was closed - (ie. not open)
Passive Verb - Ali tarafından pencere kapandı - The window was closed by Ali.
In the last example above we can see that it was Ali who closed that window: ...by Ali.. Ali is the
agent by which the window was closed. Turkish has a particular construction in the Passive to
denote the agent acting on the subject. For pronouns such as - my, your, his, our their - the
agent (the pronoun itself) is placed in the Genitive Case and followed by tarafından - by... But
nouns - in this case - Ali tarafindan - by Ali. are NOT suffixed by the genitive -in..

Causative Forms
An Example in the Causative Active
Pencereyi kapattı - He closed the window
Here (above) the object is "window" and the verb is Causative Active

An Example in the Causative Passive

Pencere onun tarafından kapatıldı - The window was closed by him.
Pencere Mehmet tarafından kapatıldı - The window was closed by Mehmet.
Here the subject is "window" and the verb is Causative Passive. The Proper Noun - Mehemet - is
not suffixed with the genitive -in as he is just the agent who is "closing the window".

A Reminder about the agent

In the last two examples the agent "who closes" the window is mentioned.
Turkish has a particular construction in the Passive to denote the agent acting on the subject. For
pronouns such as - my, your, his, our their - the agent (the pronoun itself) is placed in
the Genitive Case and followed by tarafından - by. However nouns are NOT suffixed with the
genitive -in
Pronouns - Examples including the agent in the Genitive.
Hesap, benim tarafımdan ödenecek - The bill will be paid by me.
Kitap, onların tarafından yazılacak - The book will be written by them.

Proper Nouns - Examples including the agent in the Nominative.

Top, Mustafa tarafından bulundu - (NOT - Mustafa 'nın) - The ball was found by Mustapha.
Araba, Ali tarafından temizleniyor - The car is being cleaned by Ali.

If the agent is a Proper Noun then it is just in the Nominative (subject) Case - the Genitive is not
used.
Note that the subject is followed by a comma, this is a good policy to follow when writing
Turkish. There is also the possibility of these being understood a "nicknames" if a break is not
put after the subject. For instance: Araba Ali - Auto Ali - may be a name so used and as far
a Top Musafa - Ball Mustafa - this is the sort of nickname used in the "Gay Community!". The
agent is placed in the Genitive Case and followed by - tarafından - by but the Genitive Case is
used only for Pronouns. For Nouns the Nominative Case is used, just like the preposition - ile -
with, also, and - so it becomes - benimle - with me - but - with Ahmet - Ahmet'le -(not
Ahmet'inle)

The Reflexive Form of the Verb

The reflexive form of the verb is used when the action of the verb refers back to the subject as
opposed to the object. In English this is usually shown by the use of the reflexive pronouns -
myself, yourself, ourselves etc. However in Turkish the feeling of "self" is understood by using
the reflexive form of the verb. - Mehmet yıkandı -Mehmet washed himself.

Other Examples of Reflexive Forms in English

I shaved myself
He washed himself
You have cut yourself
We helped ouselves

This reflexive form of the verb stem is used to convey the reflexive meaning and takes the form
of the suffix -in (subject to vowel harmony) or -n after verb stems ending in a vowel. As can be
seen the reflexive sign -n is the same as the passive form for those verbs whose stems end in a
vowel but the context of the sentence is usually enough to make the meaning passive or reflexive
quite evident.

Rarely, the -il suffix is used for the reflexive meaning. The verb üzmek is to make someone
sad and its reflexive/passive üzülmek is to get sad (oneself). Katmak is to add/join and its
reflexive/passive katılmak is to get added, hence to join, to attend. This is really a "grey area"
between passive and/or reflexive.

Examples of Use for the Reflexive Verb

If we take the verb yıkamak - to wash - we would say:
çamaşırı yıkadım - I washed the shirt
However - if we say - I washed myself, I had a wash - then the reflexive form must be used:
yıkandım - I had a wash, I washed myself
Similarly the verb soymak - to undress
soymak - to undress somebody - [Active]
soyunmak - to undress oneself - [Reflexive]

(((**(*******************************************************************************

30)

Turkish Language - The Causative Verb

The active form of the verb gives the sense of: "doing something" and the passive form
"something is being done". The Causative sense is "to have something done by somebody, to get
something done by something." In the case where English uses "get done by" or "to have done
by" Turkish uses the Causative form of the verb.

In English one might say:

The Active Verb - I'm going to clean the car - [to clean it myself]
The Causative Form - I'll get John to clean the car - [to get, to cause John to clean it.]

Use of the Causative

One of the duties that the Causative Verb form carries out is to make intransitive verbs (which do
not take an object) into a transitive verbs (which do take an object).
The verb - durmak - to stop/to halt - is such a word:
Araba caddede durdu - The car stopped in the street. - (There is no object in this sentence , it
is intransitive)
Mehmet, arabayı caddede durdurdu - Mehmet stopped the car in the street. - (The object in
this sentence is arabyı - the car - it is a transitive sentence)

English may use a different verb entirely for its

causative meaning
The translation of the Causative is literal here, but in translation a different verb may be used in
English. In first example, the Causative of "to know" has been literally translated as "to make
know, to cause to know". In English this may be "to notify, to publish, etc." This diffence in
English verb use must be considered when translating Causative Verbs from Turkish into
English and vice versa.
Causative Verb Form
The Causative verb stem is usually formed by adding -dir to the basic verb stem or -tir if the
verb stem ends in an unvoiced consonant . The suffix follows Vowel Harmony Rules and is
subject to Consonant Mutation
Therefore the Causative Suffix possibilities due to the above rules are:
-dir-/-tir-, -dır-/-tır- , -dur-/-tur-, -dür-/-tür-
The resulting causative verb stem can have all mood and tense endings added as required. There
are some exceptions to the above rule which will be discussed later.

Regularly Formed Examples - Causative Verbs

Basic Verb Causative Form

gülmek - to laugh
ona güldüm - I laughed at güldürmek - to make laugh/cause to laugh
him ["Gülmek" takes a Motion onu güldürdüm - I made him laugh
Towards (dative) object] beni güldürdü - He made me laugh
bana güldü - He laughed at me

bilmek - to know bildirmek - to make known

onu biliyorum - I know that. Mehmed' e haberi bildirdik - We made the news known to Mehmet

çalışmak - to work
çalıştırmak - to cause to work
Bugün çalışıyorum - I am working
Bugün, Mehmed'e çalıştırıyorum - I am getting Mehmet to work today
today

unutmak - to forget unutturmak - to cause to forget

Çantamı unuttum - I forgot my bag Mehmed'e çantasını unutturduk - We've let Mehmet forget his bag.

Examples in the Potential Mood

onu güldürebilirsiniz - you can make her laugh
beni güldüremeyecek - he will not be able to make me laugh
bizi güldüremediler - they couldn't make us laugh

Examples in the Necessitative Mood

Mehmet seni güldürmeliydi. - Mehmet must have made you laugh.
onu yaptırmalıyım. - I must have it done.
Irregular Causative Forms
Basic verb Stems ending in a vowel or -r form their causative by the addition of the suffix -t to
produce the causative verb stem

Active Verb Causative Verb

oturmak to sit oturtmak to seat somebody

to make understand
anlamak to understand anlatmak
(to explain)

boyamak to paint boyatmak to get something painted

Single Syllable Causative Verb Forms

Some verbs mainly of a single syllable root form their causative by the addition of -ır, that is the
initial --d- or -t- of the causative verb sign is dropped. This generally happens when the basic
verb stem terminates in -ç or -ş but there are other verbs included in this group. It should be
noted that some verbs which end in -ç or -ş take the full -tir suffix. However the problem of
these irregularities is not too great as the number of verbs involved is quite small although some
of them are fairly common. These are best learned separately.

A list of the verbs which change

Basic Verb Causative Verb

artmak to increase artırmak to cause to increase

batmak to sink batırmak to cause to sink

bitmek to finish bitirmek to finish off

doğmak to be born doğurmak to give birth

doymak to be filled doyurmak to fill up s.o.

düşmek to fall düşürmek to cause to fall/to drop s.o

geçmek to pass geçirmek to cause to pass

göçmek to move/migrate göçürmek to evict

içmek to drink/smoke içirmek to cause to drink

kaçmak to escape kaçırmak to miss/let escape

pişmek to cook (by itself) pişirmek to cook something

şaşmak to be surprised şaşırmak to surpise s.o.

şişmek to swell şişirmek to cause to swell

taşmak to overflow taşırmak to cause to overflow

uçmak to fly uçurmak to cause to fly

Causative Uses
One of the duties of the Causative is to make a Transitive Verb (one which takes an Object) out
of an Intransitive Verb (which has no Object). This can readily be seen in the examples above:
Pişmek - to cook (by itself) - i.e. The eggs are cooking in the pan. - which is Intransitive as it
has no object.
Pişirmek - to cook something - i.e. Ali is cooking the eggs in the pan. - which is Transitive as
Ali (the subject) is cooking the eggs (the Object) - and therefore the Verb is the Transitive form.

If you inspect the examples you will see that some of the Active forms are Intransitive whilst
their Causative Form is the Transitive Verb.
We should note that this is the reason that the Turkish verb for - to eat - is - yemek yemek - The
first - yemek - means - food - and the second - yemek - means - to eat.Yemek - is a Transitive
verb in Turkish so therefore must always take an Object, whereas in English the verb - to eat -
can be Transitive or Intransitive.
Ali, lokantada yemek yiyor - Ali is eating food in the cafe - (must be Transitive), whereas in
English we just say - Ali is eating in the cafe. - (Intransitive).

Regular Causative Verb Formation

Other verbs are regular in their causative formation even if they are single syllable and end in an
unvoiced consonant - some examples:

Active Verb Causative Verb

bakmak to look baktırmak to cause to look

itmek to push ittirmek to cause to push

koşmak to run koşturmak to cause to run

satmak to sell sattırmak to cause to sell

sevmek to love sevdirmek to cause to love

A few verbs ending in -k take -ıt as their

causative sign.
Active Verb Causative Verb

akmak to flow akıtmak to cause to flow

sarkmak to hang down sarkıtmak to hang s.o. up

ürkmek to have a scare ürkütmek to startle

There are few verbs which take -ar or -er as

their causative sign
Active Verb Causative Verb

çıkmak to go out/to exit çıkarmak to send out

gitmek to go gidermek to send away/to remove

kopmak to snap itself koparmak to break s.o.off

onmak to mend onarmak to have repaired

One verb is completely irregular

Active Verb Causative Verb

görmek - to see göstermek - to show

All these are common verbs and should be learnt as
irregularities

Verb differences to English

It can be seen from the meanings in English of the Causative Verb that it is used when an
instrument or a person causes a verb action, and as such can have a different verb used in English
to show the causative sense. It is therefore sometimes difficult to select the correct English verb
in translation from Turkish. Practice and observation are necessary to ensure correct
understanding and use of this verb form. For instance if we say:
Mutfakta yemek pişiyor - The food - (the subject) - is cooking in the kitchen. - [the food is
cooking by itself]
Mehmet, mufakta yemeği pişiriyor - Mehmet - (the subject) - is cooking the food -
[Causative Verb - Mehmet is cooking the food.]
In the case above the same verb - to cook - is used in English for both basic and causative verbs.

But in the following a different verb is used in English:

Active Verb -anlamak - to understand - Cevabı anladım - I understood the answer.
Causative Verb - anlatmak - to explain - [Lit: to cause to understand] - Cevabı anlattım - I
explained the answer.
We have to realise that in English the Causative Verb is often a different verb altogether from the
Active Verb whereas Turkish uses its Causative form of the Active Form.

Examples of Different Verb Use in English

Active Causative Literal

to die to kill/to murder [Lit: to cause to die]

to see to show [Lit: to cause to see]

to halt to stop [Lit: to cause to halt]

Causing a Third Party to Act

This is basically a doubled causative verb formed by adding -t or sometimes -tir to the regular
causative verb.
I made him paint the car. I got him to paint the car. I had him paint the car
All the above are translated: arabayı ona boyattırdım [ boya-t-tır-dım]. In this case we are
causing a third party to act as an agent. In these type of sentences the agent has the -a or -
e (indirect object) case endings: ie. I caused FOR him to paint the car. The verb is basically a
doubled causative form. boya -t -tir -mak. Other doubled causatives are formed similarly:

The Doubled Causative

The Doubled Causative is used when you get someone else to do the job ie. You cause them to
have the job done.
For instance - I got my car repaired at the garage - Arabamı garajda tamir ettirdim - uses a
Single Causative, whereas - I got the garage to repair my car -Arabamı garaja tamir
ettirttim - uses a Double Causative.
anlattırmak [anla-t-tır-mak] - to have something explained
tamir ettirtmek [et-tir-t-mek ] - to have something repaired
yaptırtılmak [yap-tır-t-ıl-mak] - to have something done
If two letters -tt- occur together, then they are both pronounced individually. These forms do
crop up quite regularly, especially in newspaper reports about agencies, ministers, governments
etc. having something carried out by a third party

************************************************************************************

31)

Turkish Language - The Co-operative Verb

Form
The Co-operative form of the verb is where the sense given is that the action is performed with
another person or persons. The co-operation may be contrary in meaning. - ie. They fought
EACH OTHER. In this case Turkish will use its co-operative form of the verb vuruşmak -
meaning - to fight EACH OTHER - as opposed to the basic verb -vurmak - to hit. - Many
commonly daily used words are of the Co-operative form, and as we learn them we may not
realize this.

The Co-operative Verb

In English it is not always apparent when a verb is co-operative, for instance the verb to collide.
You can collide with a wall - (a single occurrence) or with another car - (co-operative
occurrence). Turkish does make this distinction:
In the first case: - çarpmak - to bump, collide
Bir duvara çarptım - I bumped a wall
In the second case: - çarpışmak - to bump, collide with.
Bir arabayla çarpıştım. - I collided with a car
 Co-operative Verb Formation
The Co-operative verb sign is -iş which is added to the verb stem and it is subject to Vowel
harmony so the suffix can take the following forms: -ış or -iş or -uş or -üş and -şis added to verb
stems which end in a vowel.

Active Verb Co-operative Verb

vurmak - to hit vuruşmak - to hit
ona vurdum - I hit him Birbirleriyle vuruştular - They fought each other.
[Lit: hit each other]
görüşmek - to see each other/to meet
görmek - to see
Mehmet ile görüşeceğim - I'm going to meet
Memet'i gördüm - I saw Mehmet
Mehmet
[Lit: I will meet (see each other) with Mehmet.]
anlamak - to understand anlaşmak - to understand each other/to agree
Ali'yi anlıyoruz - We understand Ali Anlaşıyoruz, değil mi? - We agree, don't we?
Ali ile anlaşıyoruz. - We agree with Ali.
[Lit: understand each other]
Birbirleriyle - with each other - We should use always - ile - with - with co-operative verbs, since
the action is done by at least two persons.

A note about the the verb - vurmak

 When used with The Motion Toward (Dative Suffix -a/-e) - it means - to strike, to hit
Mehmet bana vurdu - Mehmet hit me - [to me]
 When used with Direct Object (Accusative Suffix -ı/-i/-u/-ü)- it means - to shoot dead, to kill
Mehmet kuşu vurdu - Mehmet shot the bird [dead]
Thanks to Gülçin K. for pointing out the differing meanings of vurmak when used with varying
objective suffixes - J.G - 7 may 2010

Co-operative Form usage

As we mentioned in the heading of this section many Co-operative forms are in regular use and
one should begin to get the feeling in Turkish that the -iş suffix concerns something that is done
in concert (either with or against.) - and can be used with certain nouns to show "a doing
together".
This "in concert" suffix also shows up in some nouns - for instance - giriş - means - entrance -
but can be construed to mean - [Lit: - an entering in concert].
Similarly - çıkış - exit - [Lit: - a leaving in concert]
Common Co-operative verbs
Also as previously mentioned many verbs with regular use are in the Co-operative form:
anlaşmak - to agree - [to understand together]
sevişmek - to make love - [with each other]
öpüşmek - to kiss - [with each other]

Although konuşmak - to speak - [with each other] and çalışmak - to work - [with or at
something or other] are not really co-operative verbs we can see that -iş- shows that these verbs
show "a doing together"

************************************************************************************

32)

Turkish Language - the Subjunctive Mood

This mood is used quite widely in daily conversation, especially the first person singular and
plural forms. The Subjunctive Mood gives a sense of doubt, uncertainty or wish. - Let me, Let
us or in the negative - Let me not, Let us not
The third person forms are also used regularly. Should a secretary say to the boss that Ahmet bey
has arrived then the answer might be - Let him wait or Let him come inthen in these cases the
Subjunctive Mood would be used.

The special third person form of the Imperative is also used quite a lot for wishes and desire,
especially in Formula Speak - For instance if a person is ill we will say - I hope he gets better
soon.
Turkish however will say - Geçmiş olsun - I hope it passes quickly - [Lit: May it pass (from
you)]

Subjunctive - formation
The Subjunctive Mood Sign is -a or -e which is added to the basic verb stem - according to
Vowel Harmony Rules: If the bare verb stem ends in a vowel then the Subjunctive Mood Sign
becomes -ya or -ye (Uses buffer letter -y-)

The Personal Endings for the Subjunctive mood are as follows:

Subjunctive Mood Sign is -e for verbs whose last vowel is -e, -i, -ö, -ü
Mood Sign -a is used for verbs whose last vowel is -a, -ı, -o, -u
As the Mood Sign is -a or -e - Then it follows that there are only two forms of the Personal
Endings as shown above for the Subjunctive (again due to vowel harmony rules).
The Singular Personal Endings - Subjunctive
-eyim - let me or -ayım - let me
-esin - let you or -asın - let you
-e - let him or -a - let him

The Plural Personal Endings - Subjunctive

-elim - let us or -alım - let us
-esiniz - let you or -asınız - let you
-eler - let them or -alar - let them
All the above will use buffer letter -y- when being added to a verb stem ending in a vowel.
Thus -eyim becomes -yeyim [after a vowel] etc
bekleyeyim - [bekle-y-eyim] - let me wait
almayalım - [alma -y -alım] - let us not take
Consequently it can be seen that all negative verbs will have this buffer letter as the negative
verb end in a vowel.

Special Case
The third person singular and plural also have an ending suffix -sin and -sinler. This is discussed
in The Imperative Mood.

E-Dotted Vowel Group

gelmek - to come - becomes - gel-e-yim - I better come
geleyim - let me come, I better come
gelesin - let you come, you should come along
gele - let him come, he should come
gelelim - let us come, we better come
gelesiniz - let you come, you come along
geleler - let them come, they ought to come too

A-Undotted Vowel Group

bakmak - to look - becomes - bak-a-yım - let me look
koşmak - to run - koşasın - let him run
bulmak - to find - bula - let him find
çıkmak - to leave - çıkalım - lets go!
kaçmak - to escape, to leave - kaçasınız - off you go!
korkmak - to be afraid - korkalar - let them fear

Verb Stems ending in vowels

In the case of verb stems which end in a vowel -(including all negative verbs) - then -ye or -ya is
used - (buffer letter -y)
aramak - to look for - arayalım - [ara -ya -lım] - let us look for (it)
beklemek - to wait, to expect - bekleyeyim - [bekle -ye -yim] - let me wait etc.

The Negative Form of all the above then become:

gitmemek - not to go - gitmeyelim - lets not go
bakmamak - not to look - Ahmet mektuba bakmaya - Let Ahmet not look at the letter
-This is not an order but a wish - Hopefully Ahmet will not look at the letter, but
bulmamak - not to find - bulmayalar - Hopefully they won't find it.
beklememek - not to wait - beklemeyeyim - I'd better not wait.

Subjuctive - Interrogative
The Interrogative Particle mi? or mı? is written separately but obeys Vowel Harmony Rules:
geleyim mi? - should I come (too)?
yürüyelim mi? - should we walk?
yürümeyelim mi? - shouldn't we walk?
gideler mi? - Should they go (then)?

Subjunctive - Past Tense

The Past tense of the Subjunctive Mood gives the sense of: I wish that I had, If only we had,
etc. And the negative: I wish that I hadn't, If only they hadn't. etc. Then adding the Definite
Past Tense personal endings the to Subjunctive Mood base we arrive at:
gideydim [gide -idim] - if only I had gone
Ahmet gelmeyeydi [gelmeye -idi] - If only Ahmet hadn't come (along) - The
spelling gelmiyeydi is also found.
arayaydık [araya -idik] - If only we had looked for (it)

How to say - Since

This structure has the suffix -li - containing - added to the Subjunctive Verb Stem
i.e. Gide plus -li becomes gideli. The subject person is also stated and the tense is taken from the
final main verb
Other ways of saying since are as follows:
-eli, -eli beri, -eliden beri - since
All these mean - Since we came to Istanbul it has not rained. except the last example - Since
they came to Istanbul it has not rained.
Biz İstanbul'a geleli hiç yağmur yağmadı.
Biz İstanbul'a geleli beri hiç yağmur yağmadı.
Biz İstanbul'a geleliden beri hiç yağmur yağmadı.

"since" can also be translated as -di(X) -eli where the person is taken from the tense sign:
Mehmet İstanbul'a geldi geleli hiç yağmur yağmadı.
(Ben) İstanbul'a geldim geleli hiç yağmur yağmadı.
(Siz) İstanbul'a geldiniz geleli hiç yağmur yağmadı.
(Biz) İstanbul'a geldik geleli hiç yağmur yağmadı.
(Onlar) İstanbul'a geldiler geleli hiç yağmur yağmadı

The last five examples do not really need the subject - Ben, Siz Biz or Onlar stated as it is
already evident from the verb endings - geldi, geldim, geldiniz, geldik andgeldikler.
From the meanings given above it can be seen that this mood can have a wide interpretation in
usage and translation which can only be obtained by practice and observation.

*******************************************************************************

33)

Turkish Language - the Necessitative Mood

Simple Tense of Obligation
I must go
I ought to go
I should go
I have to go
I have got to go
This Mood is formed by attaching the -li Suffix of Obligation to the short infinitive form of the
verb. The suitable to be personal suffix is then added to denote the number of the person - I, you,
he, we, you, they..

Expressing Obligation.
There are a number ways to express obligation in Turkish.
The first way is to use the noun zor - trouble, difficulty, worry, problem,difficult, hard
zorunda kalmak [zor-u-nda - "in the problem"] - to be left no choice but (to do something)
zorunda olmak - to have to, be obliged to (do something)
Or one can use an arabic word mecbur - necessity, need to..
mecbur olmak /-a/ (demands a Motion Towards Object) - to be forced to, be obliged to, have
to (do something).
mecbur kalmak -/a/ (demands a Motion Towards Object) - to feel obliged to, feel that one has
to (do something). (Bakmaya mecbur oldum - I felt (that) I had to look)

zorunda - to be compelled to do something

zorunda is conjugated with the Infinitive
oynamak - to play
oynamak zorundayım - I have to play
oynamak zorundasın
o oynamak zorunda
oynamak zorundayız
oynamak zorundasınız
oynamak zorundalar

mecbur - to commit to do something

mecbur is conjugated with Motion Towards (dative)
düşünmek - to think
düşünmeye mecburum - I must think
düşünmeye mecbursun
o düşünmeye mecbur
düşünmeye mecburuz
düşünmeye mecbursunuz
düşünmeye mecburlar

Use of -meli/-mali as a tense mood

Here "I, you, she etc.." is subject in sentence so no need to use the Possessive "-in"
ben kitap okumalıyım
sen kitap okumalısın
ali kitap okumalı
biz kitap okumalıyız
siz kitap okumalısınız
onlar kitap okumalı(lar)

Use of lâzım - need or gerek - necessity as an

auxiliary.
Benim kitap okumam lâzım - [lit: My reading book is needed] - means - I should read a
book- that's why we use "-im" - "my" to personalize the sentence.
Benim kitap okumam lâzım or Benim kitap okumam gerek
Senin kitap okuman lâzım or Senin kitap okuman gerek
Ali'nin kitap okuması lâzım or Ali'nin kitap okuması gerek
Bizim kitap okumamız lâzım or Bizim kitap okumamız gerek
Sizin kitap okumanız lâzım or Sizin kitap okumanız gerek
Onların kitap okuması (or okumaları) lâzım or Onların kitap okuması (or okumaları)
gerek
The Possessive Personalized "-in" is used with both gerek and lâzım but not with -meli,-
malı tense suffix.

Turkish gerek is now used in preference to the Arabic lâzım, although the latter is often used in
daily conversation. These methods are widely used especially in notices and newspapers, but the
verb itself has a Mood of Obligation which is explained below. There may be some fine
differences in meaning and intent within these various methods of expressing obligation, but they
can only be learned by experience and observation.

A full example with the verb - etmek - to do/to

perform
In the table below we show all the meanings in English which the Turkish Necessitative replaces.
We realize that the English method have slightly differing meanings which are better explained
by a grammarian. Suffice it to say that these fine meaning are understood "in context" when
speaking Turkish.

Necessitative Mood Tenses

Positive forms Negative forms

Statement Interrogative Statement Interrogative

Simple Tense of Obligation - I must, I ought to, I should, I have (got) to, do it..

ben etmeliyim ben etmeli miyim? ben etmemeliyim ben etmemeli miyim?

sen etmelisin sen etmeli misin? sen etmemelisin sen etmemeli misin?

o etmeli(dir) o etmeli mi? o etmemeli o etmemeli mi?

biz etmeliyiz biz etmeli miyiz? biz etmemeliyiz biz etmemeli miyiz?

siz etmelisiniz siz etmeli misiniz? siz etmemelisiniz siz etmemeli misiniz?

onlar etmeli(dir)ler onlar etmeliler mi? onlar etmemeliler onlar etmemeliler mi?

Must I not do?

I must do Must I do..? I must not do (Mustn't I do?)
I ought to do Ought I to do? I ought not to to.. Ought I not to do?
I should do Should I do? I should not do (Oughtn't I to do?)
I have (got) to do Have I (got) to do? I have not (got) to do Should I not do?
(Shouldn't I do?)
Have I not (got) to do?
 (Haven't I (got) to do?)

Obligation Mood - Formation

Example of an A-Dotted Verb bakmak - to see
The Short infinitive is formed by dropping the final -k from the Full Infinitive thus
giving bakma for the Positive Verb stem while the Negative Verb Stem producesbakmama -
(from bakamamak - not to see)
Then with the addition of the undotted form of the-lı Suffix of Obligation we arrive at the
necessitative mood verb roots bakmalı- for the Positive and bakmamalı- for the Negative..
The verb form is completed by adding the personal endings of the verb - to be

The Mood of Obligation - A-Undotted Verbs adds -malı- Suffix

Bakmalıyım I ought to see/I must see bakmamalıyım I ought not to see

Bakmalısın You ought to see/You must see bakmamalısın You ought not to see

O bakmalı(dır) He ought to see/He must see O bakmamalı(dır) He ought not to see

Bakmalıyız We ought to see/we must see bakmamalıyız We ought not to see

Bakmalısınız You ought to see/you must see bakmamalısınız You ought not to see

bakmalı(dır)lar They ought to see/They must see bakmamalı(dır)lar They ought not to see

Example of an E-Dotted Verb girmek - to enter

Similarly for the E-Dotted Group of Verbs (where because of Vowel Harmony Rules the Suffix
of Obligation takes its dotted form -li-) - girmek - to enter - will becomegirmeli- for the
Positive and girmemeli- for the Negative

The Mood of Obligation - E-Ddotted Verbs add -meli- Suffix

Girmeliyim I ought to enter girmemeliyim I ought not to enter

Girmelisin You ought to enter girmemelisin You ought not to enter

O girmeli(dir) He ought to enter O girmemeli(dir) He ought not to enter

girmeliyiz We ought to enter girmemeliyiz We ought not to enter

girmelisiniz You ought to enter girmemelisiniz You ought not to enter

girmeli(dir)ler They ought to enter girmemeli(dir)ler They ought not to enter

Conjugation Examples
Mood of Obligation - Positive Form - Statement Present Tense

Ben gitmeliyim I must go

Sen gitmelisin You ought to go

O gitmeli(dir) He, She, It should go

Biz gitmeliyiz We have to go

Siz gitmelisiniz You have got to go

Onlar gitmeli(dir)ler They have to go

Mood of Obligation - Positive Form - Interrogative Present Tense

Ben gitmeli miyim? Must I go?

Sen gitmeli misin? Ought you to go?

O gitmeli mi? Should he go?

Biz gitmeli miyiz? Have we to go?

Siz gitmeli misiniz? Have you got to go?

Onlar gitmeliler mi? Have they got to go?

Mood of Obligation - Negative Form - Statement Present Tense

Ben gitmemeliyim I must not go

Sen gitmemelisin You ought not to go

O gitmemeli He should not go

Biz gitmemeliyiz We have not to go

Siz gitmemelisiniz You have not got to go

Onlar gitmemeliler They have not got to go

Mood of Obligation - Negative Form - Interrogative Present Tense

Ben gitmemeli miyim? Must I not go? (Mustn't I go?)

Sen gitmemeli misin? Ought you not to go? (Oughtn't you to go?)

O gitmemeli mi? Should he not go? (Shouldn't he go?)

Biz gitmemeli miyiz? Have we not got to go? (Haven't we (got) to go?)

Siz gitmemeli misiniz? Have you not to go? (Haven't you to go?)

Onlar gitmemeliler mi? Have they not got to go? (Haven't they got to go?)

Past Definite
Necessitative Past Definite - Relates to an actual situation - I should have gone.., He must have
gone.., etc..

Mood of Obligation - Positive Form - Statement Past Tense Definite

Ben gitmeliydim I must have gone

Sen gitmeliydin You ought to have gone

O gitmeliydi He should have gone

Biz gitmeliydik We had to go

Siz gitmeliydiniz You had got to go

Onlar gitmeliydiler They had to go

Mood of Obligation - Positive Form - Interrogative Past Tense Definite

Ben gitmeli miydim? Must I have gone?

Sen gitmeli miydin? Ought you to have gone?

O gitmeli miydi? Should he have gone?

Biz gitmeli miydik? Had we to go?

Siz gitmeli miydiniz? Had you got to go?

Onlar gitmeliler miydi? Had they got to go?

Mood of Obligation - Negative Form - Statement Past Tense Definite

Ben gitmemeliydim I must not have gone

Sen gitmemeliydin You ought not to have gone

O gitmemeliydi He should not have gone

Biz gitmemeliydik We had not to go

Siz gitmemeliydiniz You had not got to go

Onlar gitmemeliydiler They had not got to go

Mood of Obligation - Negative Form - Interrogative Past Tense Definite

Ben gitmemeli miydim? Must I not have gone? (Mustn't I have gone?)

Sen gitmemeli miydin? Ought you not to have gone? Oughtn't you to have gone?)

O gitmemeli miydi? Should he not have gone? (Shouldn't he have gone?)

Biz gitmemeli miydik? Had we not got to go? (Hadn't we got to go?)

Siz gitmemeli miydiniz? Had you not got to go? (Hadn't you got to go?)

Onlar gitmemeliler miydi? Had they not got to go? (Hadn't they got to go?)

Obligation in the Future

The -meli/-malı necessative has no future form. If you want to say in English "I will have to do
it", then you cannot use -meli/-malı in Turkish.
Instead gerek, zorunda is used for the Future
Bunu yapmak zorunda olacağım. - I will have to do this.
Onu yapman gerekecek. - You will have to do that.

Past Indefinite
Necessitative Past of Presumption - relates to an assumption - I suppose that I should have
gone, I suppose that he should have gone, etc.

Mood of Obligation - Positive Form - Statement of Presumption

Ben gitmeliymişim (I suppose that) I must have gone

Sen gitmeliymişsin (I believe that) you ought to have gone

O gitmeliymiş (Presumably) he should have gone

Biz gitmeliymişiz (In reality) we had got to go

Siz gitmeliymişsiniz (It seems that) you had to go

Onlar gitmeliymişler (Probably) they had got to go

Mood of Obligation - Positive Form - Question of Presumption

Ben gitmeli miymişim? Ought I to have gone? (at all?)

Sen gitmeli miymişsin? Should you have gone? (possibly?)

O gitmeli miymiş? (I wonder?) Did he have to go?

Biz gitmeli miymişiz? (I wonder?) Did we have to go?

Siz gitmeli miymişsiniz? (It seems that?) Did you have to go?

Onlar gitmeli miymişler? (Surely by now?) Must they have gone?

Mood of Obligation - Negative Form - Statement of Presumption

Ben gitmemeliymişim (I suppose that) I must not have gone.

Sen gitmemeliymişsin (I believe that) you ought not to have gone.

O gitmemeliymiş (Presumably) he should not have gone.

Biz gitmemeliymişiz (In reality) we had not got to go.

Siz gitmemeliymişsiniz (It seems that) you had not to go.

Onlar gitmemeliymişler (Probably) they did not have to go.

Mood of Obligation - Negative Form - Interrogative of Presumption

Ben gitmemeli miymişim? Ought I not to have gone? (at all?)

Sen gitmemeli miymişsin? (I think that?) Should you not have gone?

O gitmemeli miymiş? (I wonder?) Did he not have to go?

Biz gitmemeli miymişiz? (I wonder?) Had we not got to go?

Siz gitmemeli miymişsiniz? (It seems that? ) Did you not have to go?

Onlar gitmemeli miymişler? (Surely?) must they not have gone?

The Verb "Gerekmek"

Gerekmek - to need, to want to - is a verb in Turkish. As such it can be used in all tenses and
moods as thes examples show:

Present Continuous
Saatimin ayarlanması gerekiyor. - My watch needs adjusting.
Otobüse binmem gerekiyor mu? - Do I have to get on a bus?
Mehmet'e yardım gerekiyor. - Mehmet needs help.
Bir vize gerekiyor mu? - Is a visa necessary?
Kışın kar yağması gerekmiyor mu? - It's supposed to snow in winter, right?
Hakkımda hiçbir şey öğrenmen gerekmiyor. - You do not need to learn anything about me.
Ondan korkmamız gerekmiyor. - We have no need to be frightened of that/it.

Simple Present
İstanbul'a gitmek gerekmez. - It is not necessary to go to Istanbul.
Bunun üzerinden gümrük ödemeniz gerekir. - Because of this it will be necessary to pay
Customs Duty.
Gülmek gerekir bazen - One should laugh sometimes.
On dakika beklemeniz gerekebilir. - It may be necessary for you to wait ten minutes.

Indefinite Past Tense

Mutlu olmak için mutlu etmek gerekmiş. - In order to be happy it is necessary to make
happiness.
Bir bilene sormak gerekmiş. - It seem it is necessary to ask someone who knows.
Çok şey gerekmezmiş mutlu olmaya. - Many things are not needed to become happy.
Sevmek için sebep gerekmezmiş. - No reason is necessary to love.
Hatta kimseye bir şey anlatması gerekmezmiş. - It seems it is not even necessary to let
anybody know.

Definite Past Tense

Kalemler pahalı olunca, ek iş bulma gerektı. - A the items were expensive, a spare time job
was necessary.
Öyle olması gerekti. - It had to be like that.
Başarmamız gerekti aslında. - Really, we had to succeed.
Oraya buraya gitmem gerekti. - I had to go here and there.
Senin iyi olduğunu görmem gerekti. - I had to see that you were alright.
3 uncu kez denemem gerekmedi. - I did not have to try a third time.
4.vitesten yukarı çıkmam gerekmedi. - It wasn't necessary to change up to 4th gear.
Bir defa bile kutusunu açmam gerekmedi. - I did not even have to open the box.
Future Tense
Bu adamların adını hatırlamam gerekecek. - I will have to remember these gentlemen's
names.
Eşme'ye yeni bir yαtαk αlmαm gerekecek - I will have to get a new bed for Esme.
İlk önce siteden şifre almanız gerekecektir. - Firstly you must obtain a password from the
site.
Boyut değiştirmemiz gerekecektir - We will have to change the dimensions.
Kutuyu bitirdikten sonra yeniden doktorunuza görünmeniz gerekecektir. - After finishing
the box it will be necessary to see the doctor again.

Present Participle in -en

İzlenilmesi gerekilen bir Filim - A film which must be seen.
Ankara'ya gidince uğranılması gerekilen bır yer olduğunu düşünüyorum. - I think that it is
a place that must be visited when going to Ankara..
gerçekten öğrenmesi gerekilen çok şeyler var. - Truly there are many things which are
necessary to be learned.
Gümrük vergisi ödenmesi gerekmeyenki arabamla geldim. - I came in my car for which
customs duty was not necessary.
Sebzelerin tüketiminde dikkat edilmesi gerekilen konusu. - The steps that are necessary for
the conservation of vegetables.

Conditional mood - "if, whether"

O an ne yapılması gerekiyorsa onu yaparım. - I'll do whatever is necessary to do at that
moment.
Eğer gitmem gerekiyorsa giderim - I will go if it is necessary
Her ne gerekiyorsa yaparım - I will do whatever is necessary.
Öyle olması gerekiyorsa öyle olur. - If it has to be like that then let it be so.
Her Türk asker doğar, gerekirse vatan için şehit olur. - All Turks are born soldiers and if
necessary will die as a martyr for the country.
Kısaca anlatmak gerekirse böyle onu yazayım. - Let me write it like this if it need to be
explained in short.
Gerekmezse konuşmam - If it is not necessary, I will not speak.

gerek ... gerek ise

English translation: "as well as.."
gerek göklerdeki kuşlar, gerek denizdeki balıklar, gerek yerdeki hayvanlar, ...
It is not "whether" in English, there is not a choice between them. Here the writer wants to say all
of them. "The birds in the sky, the fishes in the sea and also the animals on land, all of them" it is
similar to "not only but also" in English.
********************************************************************************

34)

The Potential Mood - Positive

The Potential Mood (tense) indicates:
ability - to be able, can or disposition - may, might
yetenek - ability, accomplishment, acumen, adequacy, aptitude, aptness, artistry, bent, calibre,
capability, capacity, competence, competency, dexterity, disposition, efficiency, endowment,
facility, faculty, fitness, flair, genius, gift, instinct, knack, merit, predisposition, prerogative,
qualification, quality, resource, skill, talent, turn, vocation

The Potential Mood uses the addition of bilmek - to know - to form its sense of meaning,
therefore it always takes the form with a dotted i - and is not subject to vowel harmony,
as bilmek is a word in its own right.
This is similar to the Scottish use of - ken - can, be able to - where they can say - Do you ken
the swimming? - "Do you know how to swim?"

Positive Potential Mood

Verb Stems ending in a Consonant
The suffix-ebil- or -abil- is affixed to the positive verb stems which end in a consonant,
gelmek - to come forms a new verb and becomes gelebilmek - to be able to come
yazmak - to write forms a new verb and becomes yazabilmek - to be able to write
yazılmak - to be written [Passive Mood] forms a new verb and becomes yazılabilmek - to be
able to be written
gülmek - to laugh forms a new verb and becomes gülebilmek - to be able to laugh
güldürmek - to make s.o. laugh [Causative Verb] forms a new verb and
becomes güldürebilmek - to be able to make s.o. laugh

Verb Stems ending in a Vowel

Verb Stems ending in a vowel add -yebil- or -yabil- - (buffer letter -y-)
yürümek - to walk forms a new verb and becomes yürüyebilmek - to be able to walk
taşımak - to carry forms a new verb and becomes taşıyabilmek - to be able to carry

In short
The various tenses can be formed as normal after dropping -mek or -mak - which are replaced
by -e- or -a- to which the verb bilmek - to know - is affixed - thus forming -ebil- or -abil- as the
Potential Mood Suffix. In essence what is really being formed is a new verb altogether, which is
different from English which uses the auiliary verb - "to be able.."

Potential Mood Examples

Potential Mood -Present Continuous Tense:
gelebiliyorum - I can come, I am able to come, I may come, I might come

Potential Mood - Present Simple Tense:

gelebilirim - I can come, I am able to come, I may come, I might come

Potential Mood - Future Tense:

gidebileceksiniz - you will be able to go, etc.

Potential Mood - Past Tense:

başlayabildik - we could have started, etc..

Present Continuous
görmek - to see - becomes in the Potential Form - görebilmek - to be able to see
görebiliyorum - I can see, I am able to see, I may see, I might see
görebiliyorsun - you can see, you are able to see
görebiliyor - he can see, he is able to see
görebiliyoruz - we can see, we are able to see
görebiliyorsunuz - you can see, you are am able to see
görebiliyorlar - they can see, they are able to see

Present Interrogative
The Interrogative is formed in a similar manner as the Basic Verb by using the correct question
tag according to the number of the personal pronoun:
gelebiliyor muyum? - Can I come?
gelebiliyor musunuz? - Can you come?

Future Tense Potential

kalmak - to stay, to remain - becomes in the Future Potential Form - kalabilmek - to be able
to stay, remain
kalabileceğim - I will be able to stay
kalabileceksin - you will be able to stay
kalabilecek - he will be able to stay
kalabileceğiz - we will be able to stay
kalabileceksiniz - you will be able to stay
kalabilecekler - they will be able to stay
Future Interrogative
gidebilecek misiniz? - will you be able to go?

Past Definite Tense

beklemek - to wait, to expect - becomes in the Past Definite Potential Form - bekleyebilmek -
to be able to wait, expect
bekleyebildim - I could wait
bekleyebildin - you could wait
bekleyebildi - he could wait
bekleyebildik - we could wait
bekleyebildiniz - you could wait
bekleyebildiler - they could wait

If we insert the -ir of the Habitual present (aorist wide tense), then the meaning becomes
"unreal"
beklemek - to wait, to expect - becomes in the Past Definite Potential Unreal -
bekleyebilirmek - to be able to wait, expect
bekleyebilirdim - I could have waited
bekleyebilirdin - you could have waited
bekleyebilirdi - he could have waited
bekleyebilirdik - we could have waited
bekleyebilirdiniz - you could have waited
bekleyebilirdiler - they could have waited

Past Indefinite Tense

düşünmek - to think - becomes in the Past Indefinite Potential Form - düşünebilmek - to be
able to think
düşünebilmişim - it seems I was able to think
düşünebilmişsin - it seems you were able to think
düşünebilmiş - it seems he was able to think
düşünebilmişiz - it seems we were able to think
düşünebilmişsiniz - it seems you were able to think
düşünebilmişler - it seems they were able to think

Past Interrogative
bekleyebildi mi? - could he have waited?
Past Continuous
yapmak - to do, to make - becomes in the Imperfect Past Potential Form - yapabilmek - to be
able to do
yapabiliyordum - I was able to do
yapabiliyordun - you were able to do
yapabiliyordu - he was able to do
yapabiliyorduk - we were able to do
yapabiliyordunuz - you were able to do
yapabiliyorlardı - they were able to do

Imperfect Interrogative
durabiliyorlardı mı? - were they able to stop, halt ?
We can see clearly in this example where the verb - bilmek - to know - keeps its dotted i - as it
is not subject to vowel harmony rules, being a separate word in its own right.

*******************************************************************************8

35)

Turkish Language - The Negative Potential

Verb
Negative Potential Formation
This mood is easily formed in all tenses just by inserting an -e- or -a- before the negative suffix
of any negative verb whether it be active, passive, reflexive, reciprocal,or causative - (in effect
we form a completely new verb - with its own infinitive):

A-UnDotted Verbs
bakmamak - to not look becomes: bakamamak - not to be able to look
bakamıyorum - I can't look
bakamadın or bakamıyordun - you could not look
bakamıyordu - he was not able to look
bakamazsak - if we cannot look - (Conditional form)
bakamayacaksınız - you will not be able to look
bakamadılar or bakamıyorlardı - they could not look
It can be seen above that the tense and personal endings are added to make the full verb form -
this includes the "if" forms of the Conditional Mood.

E-Dotted Verbs
çekmemek - to not pull becomes: çekememek - not to be able to pull
çekemem - I can't come
çekemiyorsun - you cannot pull
çekilemedi - it could not be pulled - (Passive form)
çekemeyeceğiz - we will not be able to pull
çekememiştiniz - you had not been able to pull

A-UnDotted Verbs ending in a Vowel

The buffer letter -y- is used to keep the last vowel of the verb stem separate from the -e- negative
potential particle that has been added to the normal negative infinitive.
anlamamak - to understand becomes: anlayamamak - (anla-y-a-ma-mak)- not to be able to
understand
anlayamadım - I could not understand
anlamasaydın - if you did not understand
anlayamasaydın - if you could not understand - (adding the Negative Potential)
anlayamamış - it seems he could not understand - (Inferential Tense)
anlaşılamayacaksak - if we will not be able to understood - (Passive form)
anlayamazsınız - you cannot understand
anlaşamadılar - they could not agree - [lit: understand each other] - (Reciprocal form)

E-Dotted Verbs ending in a Vowel

beklemek - to wait, expect - becomes: bekleyememek - (bekle-y-e-memek) - not to be able to
wait
bekleyemesem - if I cannot wait - (Conditional tense)
bekletemeyeceksin - you will not be able to let (it/him) wait - (Causative form)
beklenemedi - it could not have been expected - [lit: awaited] - (Passive form)
bekleyemeyeceğiz - we will not be able to wait
bekleyemezdiniz - you couldn't have waited
bekleyememişler - it seems that they could not wait - (Inferential tense)

In speech this negative potential particle -a- (-ya-) or -e- (-ye-) is heavily accented in order to
draw the attention of the listener.

***********************************************************************************
36)

Relative Participles -an/-en, -yan/-yen

Participles - Adjectives (and nouns) formed from verbs.
(verbal adjectives, verbal nouns)
"The most important function of participles is to form modifying phrases or
adjectives equivalent to the relative clauses found in most European
languages.
The use of participles in Turkish is rather different than in English and at first
sight is difficult to understand. This is mainly due to the fact that the Relative
Pronouns -who, what, which, where - are not used in Turkish as in English.
Instead, Turkish uses participles of its verbs as adjectives or nouns."
Many thanks to Özer Kaan for correcting my mistakes in basic grammar on this page. - August
2011 - JG

Formation of the Relative Participle.

Strip the -mek or -mak ending from the infinitive of any verb.
Add -(y)en if the verb is from the -mek family or -(y)an if it's from the -
mak family to he remaining verb stem. [The buffer -y- is only inserted if the
verb stem ends in a vowel - to avoid the occurrence of two consecutive
vowels.]

Examples of Present Participle Construction

Participle The
Infinitive English
Suffix Participle

coming (who [whom, that, which] is

Gelmek -en Gelen
coming)

hugging (who [whom, that, which] is

Sarılmak -an Sarılan
hugging)
 understanding (who is [whom, that,
Anlamak -yan Anlayan
which] understanding)

waiting (who [whom, that, which] is

Beklemek -yen Bekleyen
waiting)

not coming (who [whom, that, which] is

Gelmemek -yen Gelmeyen
not coming)

not hugging (who [whom, that, which] is

Sarılmamak -yan Sarılmayan
not hugging)

not understanding (who [whom, that,

Anlamamak -yan Anlamayan
which] is not understanding)

not waiting (who [whom, that, which] is

Beklememek -yen Beklemeyen
not waiting)

The buffer -y- is only inserted if the verb stem ends in a vowel - to avoid the
occurrence of two consecutive vowels.

Examples:
Öğle yemeğe gelen adamı tanırım. - I know the man who is coming to
lunch.
AkĢam yemeğe geleni tanır mısınız? - Do you know who is coming to
dinner?
Gelenlerden biri tanıyorum. - I know one of those who are coming.
Bekleyenlere her Ģey gelir. - Everything comes to those who wait.
Zengin olanlar çok Ģanslı. - Those who are rich are very lucky.
The Relative Participle can be used as an adjective as in 1 above: gelen
adam or as a noun as in 2 above: Geleni tanır mısınız?

Participle Forms
 1. Present/Past Relative Participle with the suffix -(y)en/-(y)an
2. Future Relative Paticiple with the suffix-(y)ecek/-(y)acak
3. Past Direct Participle with the suffix -dik/-tik/-dık/-tık/-duk/-tuk/-
dük/-tük
4. Past Indirect (Inferential) Participle with the suffix mıĢ/-miĢ/-muĢ/-
müĢ
5. Simple Present Positive Participle (Simple tense) with the suffix -r/-
er/-ar/-ir/-ır/-ur/-ür.
6. Simple Present Negative Participle (Simple tense) with the suffix -
mez/-ma.

These forms can function as either adjectives: oynamayan çocuklar - children

who do not play or as nouns: oynamayanlar - they/those who do not play.
The most important function of participles is to form modifying phrases or
adjectives equivalent to the relative clauses found in most European
languages.
The use of participles in Turkish is rather different than in English and at first
sight is difficult to understand. This is mainly due to the fact that the Relative
Pronouns - who, what, which, where - are not used in Turkish as in English.
Instead, Turkish uses participles of its verbs as adjectives or nouns.

Relative Participle Formation

The suffix -an or -en is added to the verb stem - (or -yan or -yen after vowels):
yürümek - to walk - yürüyen - who walks, who is walking
yürümemek - not to walk - yürümeyen - who doesn't walk, who is not
walking
beklemek - to wait - bekleyen - who waits, who is waiting
beklememek - not to wait - beklemeyen - who doesn't wait, who is not
waiting
bakmak - to look - bakan - which looks, who is looking
görmek - to see - gören - who sees, who is seeing
görmemek - not to see - görmeyen - who doesn't see, who is not seeing
Relative Participle - an actual example of a shop window advertisement.
Computer(s) who knows (about) [bilen] lady worker is being sought
[Lit: Lady worker who knows (about) computers is being sought.]

Thanks to Kıvılcım Günbattı - August 2008

The Relative Participle

Let us consider the sentence:
I know the man who is sitting in the chair - or - I know the man sitting in
the chair
Here - who - is a Relative Pronoun referring to - the man - which may be
omitted in English - as in the second version above. While - sitting - is a
Present Participle or Verbal Adjective to describe the state of the man. The
sentence above can be broken down to:
(1) The man is sitting in the chair. - (2) I know him.

One could also say:

I can see the bird that is flying in the sky
I pulled the rope which was hanging down.
In these cases which and that are Relative Pronouns
whilst flying and hanging down are Present Participles used as Adjectives.
However, in Turkish the Present Participle does the job of both the Relative
Pronoun and the Adjective.
Here is a sign in shop window in downtown Izmir - June 2006
"Experienced lady worker who knows [bilen] English is being sought."

If we transpose the examples above to the form that Turkish exhibits, then
they would convert as follows:
Sandalyede oturan adamı tanıyorum - Chair-in sitting-who-is man-the
know-I.
Gökte uçan kuĢu görebilirim - Sky-in flying-which-is bird-the see-can-I.
Sarkan ipi çektim. - Hanging down-which-was rope pulled-I.

This last example is in the past tense, which is taken from the final verb of
the sentence.. - Then it can be seen that the Present Participle - sitting etc..
translates the Relative Pronoun by implication ie who is sitting.., which is
flying.. etc.. Therefore in Turkish the Present Participle is used as a Relative
Pronominal Adjective. This point is important to understand and in translation
to English it is always best to add who is, which is, that is, until facility in
understanding the Turkish point of view has been reached.

Some Examples Relative Participles

The suffix -an or -en is added to the verb stem, (or either -yan or -yen after
vowels)
Arka bahçeye bakan pencere kırıldı. - The window facing the back garden
is broken. - [Lit: Back garden-to looking-at-which-is (facing) broken-is.]
Mektup yazan adam çok yaĢlıdır - The man writing the letter is very old. -
[Lit: Letter-the writing-who-is man-the old-is.]

Examples in the Potential Mood:

The suffix -an or -en is added to the verb stem, (or either -yan or -yen after
vowels)
yürüyebilmek - to be able to walk - produces: - yürüyebilen - who can
walk
yürüyememek - not to be able to walk - produces: - yürüyemeyen - who
can't walk

Thr Relative Participle

As the Participle formed is a Verbal Noun, then we can add suffixes to it to
change the meaning as we do with all Nouns in Turkish

Examples of a Positive and Negative Verbs

Noun as Direct Object

oturmak - to sit (or to live at)
oturan - who is sitting / sitting (adj.)
oturanı - [oturan-ı] - who sits / sitter

Noun in Movement Toward Condition (Dative)- Singular

uçmak - to fly
uçan - which is flying / flying (adj.)
uçana - [uçan a] - to that flying / to the flier

Noun in Movement Toward Condition (Dative) - Plural

yemek - to eat
yiyen - who is eating / eater (adj.)
yiyenlere - [yiyen -ler-e] - to those eating / to those who eat

Noun in Movement Away Condition (Ablative)

sarkmak - to hang down (to dangle)
sarkan - which is hanging down / hanging down (adj.)
sarkandan - [sarkan-dan] - from that which is hanging

Example of a Causative Verb

Noun in Ownership condition - (Genitive)

güldürmek - to cause to laugh
güldüren - which makes one laugh/comic, funny (adj.)
güldürenin - [güldür - en -in] - of that which makes one laugh/comic,
funny
Example of a Passive Verb

Noun in Movement Toward Condition (Dative) - Plural

kesilmek - to be cut
kesilen - which is being cut (adj.)
kesilenlerinden - [kesilen-leri-nden] - from those that are being cut

Adjectival Participle
Then we can translate adjectivally, for the singular:
Masaya oturan adamı tanırım - I know the man who is sitting at the
table. - [Lit: Table-to (at) sitting man-the know-I.] In this case - oturan - is an
adjective describing - the man

And in the plural:

masaya oturan adamları tanırım - I know the men who are sitting at the
table - [Lit: Table-to sitting men-the know-I.] Thus using - oturan - as an
adjective describing - the men

The Participle as a Noun

However we could say in Turkish - as a noun - for the singular:
Masaya oturanı tanıyorum. - I know (he) who is sitting at this table. - [Lit:
Table-to sitting-he-who-is know-I.] Thus using -oturanı - as a relative
pronoun - (singular direct object)

And in the plural:

masaya oturanları tanırdım - I knew those who were sitting at the table. -
[Lit: Table-to sitting-they-who-were knew-I.] Thus using - oturanları - as a
relative pronoun - (plural direct object.) Note that the Past tense of this
sentence is taken from the final verb.

Modified Participles
The Relative Participle can be declined in both Singular and Plural Positive and
Negative and in the Passive and Potential Moods of the verbs. The suffix -
an or -en is added to the verb stem, (or either -yan or -yen after vowels).

The Basic Verb Form Participle - vermek - to give

The Positive Verb The Negative Verb

vermek - to give vermemek - not to give

veren - who gives vermeyen - who doesn't give

verenler - those who are giving vermeyenler - those who don't give

Oğluma, hediye veren adam onun amcasıydı. - The man who gave the
present to my son was his uncle. - [Lit: Son-my-to, present gave-who man-
the his uncle-was.]
Ankara'ya giden otobüslerin hepsi doludur. - All the buses which are
going to Ankara are full up. - [Lit: Ankara-to going-which-are buses all full-
are.]
Ankara'ya gidenlerin hepsi erkek. - All the those who are going to Ankara
are male. - [Lit: Ankara-to going-those-who-are all male-are.]

Passive Mood Examples - beklenmek - to be expected, hoped

for, waited for
The Positive Verb The Negative Verb

beklenmek - to be expected beklenmemek - not to be expected

beklenen - which is expected beklenmeyen - which is not expected

beklenenler - those who are beklenmeyenler - those which are not

expected expected
The resulting -an or -en Relative Adjective is used to describe nouns, and can be
used as a noun in its own right.

Potential Mood Active Examples - çalıĢabilmek - to be able to

work
The Positive Verb The Negative Verb

çalıĢabilmek - to be able to work çalıĢamamak - not able to work

çalıĢabilen - who is able to work çalıĢamayan - which is not able to work

çalıĢabilenler - those who are able to çalıĢamayanlar - those who are not able
work to work

The resulting -an or -en relative adjective can be used as a noun in its own right.

An actual example

Here we see a sign at Ladies Beach in KuĢadası for

restricted entry into the GüneĢ (Sun) Site of Apartments. This sign just shows
how difficult Turkish can be to understand when you are first learning, as the
grammatical construction is alien to speakers of English. So let us explain what
is happening:
GüneĢ sitesine (GüneĢ site-si-ne) - (In)to the GüneĢ Site
ait olmayan - who is not concerned - [with the site anyway]
araçların park etmesi - their car's its-parking
yasaktır. - is prohibited.

Some Further Examples

Yüzebilenlere bir madalya verelim - Let us give a medal to those who can
swim.
In the above example the Relative Adjective is used as a noun with the Dative
Suffix -e - to - added - [yüz-ebil-en-ler-e]

Sokağımızda çalıĢamayan bir engelli oturuyor. - A disabled man who is

unable to work is living in our street
In the above example the Relative Adjective - [çalıĢ-a-ma-y an] - who is
unable to work / who can not work - is used to describe the noun - engelli -
invalid / cripple

Süremeyenlerden arabaları geri alınız. - Take away the cars from those
who can't drive.
In the above example the Relative Adjective - [sür-e-me-y-en-ler-den] - from
those who can not (are not able to) drive - is used as noun with the
addition of the suffix -den - from

Thanks to Nilda for correction to the above - Feb 2006.

Potential Mood - Passive Examples

This is an example of Turkish turning everything into an adjectival description
wherever possible.
yapılabilmek - to be able to be done / made
yapılabilen - which can be done
yapılabilenler - [yapılabil-en-ler] - those which can be done
sürülememek - not to be able to be driven
sürülemeyen - which can not be driven
sürülemeyenler - [sürül-e-me-y-en-ler] - those which can not be driven
Sürülemeyen arabaları çıkarınız - Take away the cars which can not be
driven
In the above example the Relative Adjective is used [sürül-e-me-yen]
Yapılabilenleri bitirelim - Let's finish those that can be done
In the above example the Relative Adjective - [yapılabil-en-ler-i] - those that
can be done (object) - is used as a direct object noun.
Special Cases
The Verb - olmak - to be, become
It can be deduced that the present participle of the verb - olmak - is - olan -
meaning - which, is being or if used in its Pronominal Form means - That,
Who, Which, What is
This is used with the Infinitive in the Locative Case to form a Present
Continuous Participle:
Yüzmekte olanlar - those who are presently swimming.
Denizde yüzmekte olanları tanırım. - - I know those who are presently
swimming in the sea.
Kalmakta olanlardan - from those who are presently staying.
Hırsızlar, otelde kalmakta olanlardan para çaldılar. - - The thieves stole
money from those who are staying at the hotel.
Beklemekte olana - to he who is waiting and still is waiting.
Bu koliyi, beklemekte olana verin. - Give this parcel to the man (he who
is) waiting.

olan - being
Another use of - olan - is with normal adjectives to describe people and
events as the following examples show. In these cases - olan - can sometimes
be translated as -being, as a. [Lit: who be's]
Satılık olan bir ev arıyorum - I am looking for a house which is for sale -
[Lit: For sale being a house look for-I ]
Çok pahalı olan bir fotoğraf makinesini aldım - I have bought a camera
which was very expensive. - [Lit: Very dear being a camera bought-I]
Babası kasap olan bir arkadaĢım var - I have got a friend whose father is a
butcher. - [Lit: Father-his butcher being a friend-mine there-is]

Use of - olan - to mean - the one that

An explanation of - olan - the which one
olanı - One [the one that..] - [lit: that which is..] as an item
olanları - Ones [the ones that..] - [lit: those which are..] as items
Hangi tiĢörtü istiyorsunuz? - Which tee-shirt do you want?
Mavi olanı(nı) lütfen - The blue one, please
Hangi ayakkabıları istiyorsunuz? - Which shoes do you want?
Siyah olanları(nı) lütfen. - The black ones, please.
The -ni as an accusative direct object ending is grammatically correct in the
answers as the the verb - istemek - to want - is understood. But as with all
languages sometimes the easy way is used and the direct object suffix is
discarded though constant daily conversational usage.

Thanks to Nurcan Akaltun Çiftçi for addition of the above section - JG - June 2008.

bulunmak - to be found
The Verb - bulunmak - to be found, to be
This verb - to be found - is the Passive Form of bulmak - to find. It is used
very much as in English - one might say to a friend you are meeting later
on: When you get to to the hotel tonight, I'll be found in the bar. - [i.e. I'll
be in the bar.]
Or you might say in a strange place something like: Are there any of today's
newspapers to be found at all?
This construction is used (is to be found [sic.]) - a lot in Turkish and is often
translated more easily by the verb - to be

Bankada çalıĢan elemanlar iyi değil - The staff working at the bank are no
good
Bankada çalıĢmakta bulunan elemanlar çok iyidir - The staff who are
presently working in the bank are very good
It has been pointed out that the example above is a little awkward - but I leave
it in as it shows the usage of - bulunmak. The following relative sentence
sounds better however.
Bankada çalıĢan elemanlar çok iyidir. - The staff who are working at the
bank are really good.
The use of - bulunan - with adjectives:
Similarly another use of - bulunan - is with normal adjectives to describe
people and events as the following examples show. In these cases - bulunan -
can sometimes be translated as - having a.., containing a
Ġçinde beĢ kitap bulunan kutuyu getirin. - Bring along the box containing
the five books. - [Lit: Inside five books-the found-which-are-to-be
(containing) bring along.]
Bahçemizde bulunan güzel çiçekleri sana göstereyim. - Let me show you
the beautiful flowers (which are) in our garden. - [Lit: Garden-ours-in
found-which-are-to-be beautiful flowers you-to show-let-me.]

Past Tense Participles

There are two types of Past Participle in Turkish: The first type is formed by
suffixing -miĢ to the verb stem and is used when the participle is subject of
the sentence. The second type is formed by the addition of -dik to the basic
verb stem which is used as an Objective Participle for both the Present and
Past Tenses.

The Object participle is discussed elsewhere. See Object Participles

The -miş Subject Past Participle

The Subject Participle in -miĢ is discussed below. This Past Subject Participle is
used when the action is definitely completed. It should be noted that the -
miĢ suffix does not take on a dubative or reportative sense when used as a
participle. As with the present Continuous Participle the relation is completed
by using the relative participle - olan -that, who, which, is.

Examples of Indicative and Passive Verbs

vermiĢ olan - given , which is given
verilmiĢ olan - given, which has been given
vermemiĢ olan - not given , which has not given
verilmemiĢ olan - not been given, which has not been given
boyamıĢ olan - painted, which is painted
boyanmıĢ olan - painted, that has been painted
seçmiĢ olan - chosen, which is chosen
seçilmiĢ olan - chosen , that has been chosen
SeçilmiĢ olan Ģapkayı beğenirim - I like the hat that has been chosen
SeçmiĢ olanı beğenirim - I like the one who has chosen
Henüz gelmiĢ olan adamı tanırım - I know the man who has just come

Thanks to Nilda G. for corrections - Feb 2006

Official/Public Use
The -miĢtir Past Participle is a happening which is definite in the past -
kırılmıĢtır - which has been broken - although we usually say in English -
which is broken
Mavı kapı kırılmıĢtır - The blue door is broken - [Lit. - has been broken]

The -miĢ Past Participle is also used with suffix -dir to make an official definite
statement.
Türkiye'de yapılmıĢtır - Made in Turkey - [Lit: Turkey-in made-which-has-
been-is.]
Paslanmaz çelikten yapılmıĢtır - Made from stainless steel - [Lit: Stainless
steel-from made-which-has-been-is.]
Ġzmir' de üretilmiĢtir - Produced in Izmir - [Lit: Izmir-in produced-which-
has-been-is.]

General Examples
Turkish to English

1. Batan gemiden ayrılan son adam kaptandı

The captain was the last man who left the sinking ship.
2. Bisikleti olan çocuk geç kalmadı.
The boy who had a bicycle was not late.

3. Fabrikanın etrafında hızlı bir Ģekilde yayılan yangın altı saat sürdü
The fire which (that) spread quickly round the factory lasted for six
hours.

4. Dün bitirilen iĢ çok zor idi

The work which (that) was finished yesterday was very hard.

5. Ġnsan kalabalığı tarafından sarılmıĢ olan polis çok kızdı

The policeman who was surrounded by a crowd of people became very
angry.

6. Kaçakçılık limanlarda sık sık görülen bir suçtur

Smuggling is a crime which (that) often takes place in seaports.

7. Memleketin bu kısmında kullanılan tarım metotları çok eskidir

The methods of agriculture (which/that) are used In this part of the
country are very old.

8. Beni çok dikkatle gözetleyen kimseyi gördüm

I have seen the person who was watching me very carefully.

9. AĢağı yukarı 418 km. uzunluğunda olan YeĢil Irmak türkiye'nin

nehirden önemli biridir
YeĢil Irmak, which is about 418 km. long, is an important river in Turkey.

10. Evi çocuklarla dolu olan Ayten Alpman profesyonel Ģarkıcıdır

Ayten Alpman, whose house is full of children, is a professional singer.

11. Ġki yıldır Ġngiltere'de bulunan karım geçen hafta Türkiye'ye geldi
My wife, who has been in England for two years, came to Turkey last
week.
English to Turkish

1. My friends, who had invited me to dinner, were waiting for me In front

of the house.
Beni akĢam yemeğine davet etmiĢ olan arkadaĢlarım beni evin önünde
bekliyorlardı.

2. The chair whose legs are broken must be thrown away.

Ayakları kırılmıĢ olan sandalye atılmalıdır.

3. YaĢar Kemal, whose novels are still very popular, was born in Hemite
village in 1922.
Romanları hâlâ çok popüler olan YaĢar Kemal 1922 yılında, Hemite
köyünde doğudu.

4. The girl who is sitting outside is looking for a job.

DıĢarıda oturan kız iĢ arıyor.

5. I wrote a letter to the man who asked for information yesterday.

DanıĢma isteyen adama dün bir mektup yazdım.

*****************************************************************************

37)

Turkish Language - About Object Participles

About Object Participles
This Participle is used for both Present and Past Tenses. A participle is an
adjective which is formed from a verb - and as such it precedes the noun
which it describes.
Being a relative participle then it can also serve as a noun and therefore have
the personal suffixes and the suffixes of declension added thus forming a
relative clause.
It is used for both the present and past tenses, only the context of the
situation pertaining will tell which tense to use in English.
Object Participle Formation
The -mek or -mak is dropped from the Infinitive of the Verb and is replaced
by the suffix -dik - which is subject to vowel harmony.

The E-Dotted Vowels

gelmek - to come becomes geldik - that came/that which is coming
gülmek - to laugh becomes güldük - that laughed/that which laughs

The A-UnDotted Vowels

bakmak - to look becomes baktık - that looked at/that which looks at
çıkmak - to exit becomes çıktık - that went out/that which is exiting

Generally this participle is not used in its pure form as above but is always
personalized. This participle just happens to be the same as the 1st Person
Plural of the Simple Past Definite Tense - (with suffix -dik/-tik or -dık/-tık or -
duk/-tuk or -dük/-tük according to Vowel Harmony and Consonant
Mutation Rules) - but as it seldom used in its pure form then it is not possible
to mistake it. Also being a Participle [a Verbal Adjective], it describes a noun so
therefore it precedes its noun, and as it is not a verb then it does not stand
last in final position in the sentence. From this is becomes easier to recognize
it as a verbal adjective by its position in any sentence.

Past Participle with -dik, -dık, -dük, -duk

Some of the following material is an extract from "Colloquial Turkish" by Yusuf Mardin which was
published in 1976 by RKP. It has been used here as an illustration for our Turkish learners

Position in Sentences
We must realize that a participle is actually an adjective made from a verb
form. As an adjective in Turkish it must precede the noun which it qualifies.
 This then is how to recognize that it is a an adjective - by its position in the
sentence.
It looks like a verb, but it is not a verb. The verb always comes last in a
sentence, and hence is easy to recognize it as a verb. If it is not last in the
sentence then generally speaking it will be an adjective (or sometimes an
objective pronoun).

Formation; Participle + Possessive Suffix - Noun

- Verb
 Oturduğum [Otur-duğ-um] ev budur. - This is the house in which I live.
 En çok sevdiğin [sev-diğ-in ] yemek nedir? - What is the food that you
like best?
 Yazdığı [Yaz-dığ-ı] mektubu aldım. - I have received the letter that he
wrote.
 Geldiğimiz [Gel-diğ-imiz] araba çalınmıĢ. - The car in which we came has
been stolen, they say.
 Beğendiğiniz [Beğen-diğ-iniz] kumaĢı bulamadım. - I could not find the
material that you liked.
 Yaptıkları [Yap-tık-ları] iyiliği unutamayacağım. - I shall not be able to
forget the kindness that they have shown.

This participle, which is used for present as well as past time, is identical with
the first person plural of the past definite tense, but a possessive suffix (for
person) is added to make it equivalent to a relative pronoun. The final -k
changes to -ğ before the possessive suffix, except in the plural.

Let is take the first example and personalize it for all

persons:

1. Oturduğum ev budur. - This is the house in which I live.

2. Oturduğun ev budur. - This is the house in which you live.
3. Oturduğu ev budur. - This is the house in which he lives.
4. Oturduğumuz ev budur. - This is the house in which we live.
5. Oturduğunuz ev budur. - This is the house in which you live.
 6. Oturdukları ev budur. - This is the house in which they live.

We already know that adjectives can stand in place of nouns in Turkish, so if

we take a further example, showing how this happens:
Mehmet, söylediğim cevabı beğenmemiĢ - Mehmet seemed not to like
the answer that I spoke. - here the participle - söylediğim - that which I
spoke - is used as an adjective to describe - cevap - answer (which is in the
objective case - cevabı, as an object of the final verb - beğenmemiĢ - not to
like (apparently)
However we can make the relative adjective into a noun (a relative pronoun)
and put this replacing noun into the objective case: Mehmet, söylediğimi
beğenmemiĢ -Mehmet seemed not to like what I said.

The Participle used as a Noun

Let us give some examples in all persons ( all these relative pronouns are in
the objective case as a direct object of the verb - beğenmemiĢ:

Mehmet, seçtiğimi beğenmemiĢ - Mehmet did not like what I chose.

Mehmet, yaptığını beğenmemiĢ - Mehmet did not like what you did.
Mehmet, söylediğini beğenmemiĢ - Mehmet did not like what he said.
Mehmet, bulduğumuzu beğenmemiĢ - Mehmet did not like what we
found.
Mehmet, aldığınızı beğenmemiĢ - Mehmet did not like what you bought.
Mehmet, değiĢtirdiklerini beğenmemiĢ - Mehmet did not like what they
changed.

Object Participle Usage

This -dik suffix is often difficult to recognize as it has so many forms due to
Vowel Harmony operating in its internal vowel, and Consonant Mutation
operating on both the initial -d and the terminal -k
The -dik, -duk, -dık, -dük - Participle is subject to both Vowel Harmony and
Consonant Mutation Rules.
So you can find -tik, -tuk, -tık, -tük. If a further suffix with a vowel is added
the the final -k is also subject to Consonant Mutation: -diği, -duğu, -dığı, -
düğü or -tiği, -tuğu, -tığı, -tüğü

Examples of Use
bulmak - to find - Bulduğum Ģapka - The hat which I found.
seçmek - to choose - Seçtiğin kitap - The book that you are
choosing/chose
görmek - to see - Gördüğü araba - The car that he sees/saw
yazmak - to write - Yazdığımız mektup - The letter that we are
writing/that we wrote
demek - to say - Dediğiniz gibi - Like (what) you say/said
sevmek - to like - Sevdikleri dondurma - The ice cream that they liked.
Bulduğum mendil beyazdır - The handkerchief that I found is white.
Yazdığımız mektuplar buradadır - The letters that we wrote are here.
ÇalıĢtığım büro (ofis) kapalı - The office where I work is closed/ The
office where I worked is closed.
Söyledikleri mantıklıdır - What they are saying/said is/was sensible.
In the above example note the addition of -dır onto mantıklı - (lit: logical) -
as it is a Statement of Fact.

To reiterate; a participle is an adjective so it describes a noun and therefore

always precedes the noun (or noun phrase) that it describes. The subject
participle describes or signifies the person/thing who is doing something, the
subject of the sentence.
Çalan zil - The bell which is ringing..
This description itself can be an Object of another verb:
Çalan zili duyabiliyorum [zil-i]
I can hear the bell (obj.) which is ringing.
Çalan zili duyabildim
I could hear the bell which was ringing.

The passive of çalmak is çalınmak so the above sentence in the Passive is:
Çalınan zili duyabiliyorum
I can hear the bell that is being rung.
Çalınan zili duydum
I heard the bell that was being rung.
The -an/-en Subject Participle being an adjective does not show the tense.
The tense is taken from the main verb at the end of the sentence.

Object Participle Description

The Object Participle describes the person/thing that is actioned by something
as an Object.
Mehmet'in çaldığı zili duyabiliyorum
I can hear the bell that Mehmet is/was ringing.
Mehmet is actioning the "ringing".

Similarly in the Passive

Mehmet tarafından çalınan zili duyabiliyorum
I can hear the bell that is/was being rung by Mehmet.
The bell's ringing is being actioned by Mehmet.

In Turkish if a Participle is put between the nouns composing "possessive

construction" there is no need to use a "possessive suffix" at the end of the
second noun.
"Mehmet'in çaldığı zilini : This is WRONG - objective "-ni" is not used.

AyĢe'nin okuduğu kitabını sen de okumak istiyor musun? : Wrong

AyĢe'nin okuduğu kitabı sen de okumak istiyor musun? : Correct

If an adjective is put between the nouns composing "possessive construction"

it is necessary to use a "possessive suffix" at the end of the second noun.
AyĢe'nin kalın kitabını bulamıyorum. - I cannot find Ayshe's thick book.
Annesi, evin küçük odasını ailenin en küçük çocuğuna verdi. - The mother
gave the house's small room to the smallest child.

Lack of Relative Pronouns in Turkish

As there is NO Relative Participle in Turkish - that, who, which, when - (Note:
No question marks so they are relative pronouns ) then "Turkishified" English
will say for these participles:
çalan zil - the ringing bell/the bell which is/was ringing (-en/-
an Subjective Participle - the bell.. is the subject).
çaldığı zil - the bell that he is ringing/that he rung rung (-dik Objective
Participle)
çalındığı zil - the bell that is/was being rung (-dik Objective Participle)
A Further Explanation
So if use the Object Participle - geldiğim zaman - When I came - ("time" is
the object of "my coming")
But the Subject Participle - gelen zaman - this means the - time itself is
coming (i.e. The future or next time)

Tense taken from main Verb

Ali'nin geldiği zaman, çarĢıya GĠDĠYORUZ - When Ali COMES we ARE
GOING to the shops.
Ali'nin geldiği zaman, çarĢıya GĠTTĠK - When Ali CAME we WENT to the
shops.
Thus it becomes that both ideas - Ali and his "coming" both become a
compound Participle (verbal adjective) to describe - zaman (time). This is
more suitable to the Turkish point of view than the
relative when.. construction which English uses.

The use of ki - that

The Persian ki can be used to produce a relative clause in Turkish but it is alien
to the language and this method should be avoided or you will be marked as
a foreigner.. -Biliyorum ki beni seviyorsun. - I know that you love me. -
The Persian method - understandable but WRONG.
This method is based on Persian Grammar and is more suitable to European
thinking. However the construction shown below comes over as more natural
to the Turk.
Biliyorum ki beni seviyorsun. - NOT the natural Turkish method
Beni sevdiğini biliyorum. - The CORRECT method according to Turkish
Grammar - using the object participle:
Beni sevdiğ-in-i biliyorum. - Lit: Me that-love-you know I
Beni - me - sevdiğini - that you love [sevdik - that loves + in -
you/your + i - object marker for the verb] - biliyorum - I know..
We can see that the correct method uses the -dik Relative Object participle.
Thus it becomes that both ideas - the person and their loving become
objects of the verb - I know. This is more suitable to the Turkish point of
view.

Future Objective Participle

This Participle in its simple consists of the verb stem with the addition of the
Future Tense Sign -ecek or -acak. The -mek or -mak is dropped from the
Infinitive of the Verb and is replaced by the suffix -ecek - which is subject to
vowel harmony.
gelmek - to come - gelecek - that will come
gülmek - to laugh - gülecek - that will laugh
bakmak - to look - bakacak - that will look
çıkmak - to exit - çıkacak - that will go out
This -ecek/-acak future participle can be used in its pure form and also
personalized. This participle just happens to be the same as the 3rd person
singular of the Future Tense but it is not possible to mistake it , as being an
adjective it is never last in the sentence - but usually modifies a noun.
Yarınki yapacağım iĢ önemli - The work that I will do tomorrow is (will
be) important
Yapılabilecek bir sey yok (yap -il -ebil -ecek) - There is nothing (from a
future aspect) that can be done
oturacak değilim - I don't intend to sit [Lit: to sit (as a future aspect) I am
not]

An Actual Example - Future Participle

"Hayır" diyemeyceğiniz tek lezzet. - [Lit: "No" that-you-will-not-be-able-to-say only taste.]
Here is a slogan from a famous Nut Spread bottle for sandwiches - it can be
seen on all supermarket shelves.
The only taste that you will not be able to say "No" (to)
We can see here that as - di-ye-me-yeceğ-iniz - precedes the noun - lezzet -
taste - that it is a Verbal Adjective or Future Participle describing this noun.
If we break this Future Participle into its components:
di-ye-me - becomes - not to be able to say
di-ye-me-yeceğ - becomes - will not be able to say
di-ye-me-yeceğ-iniz - becomes - that you will not be able to say
Thus the whole meaning becomes (if we accept that in Turkish the verb -
demek - can mean to say, to tell
In Turkish English: "No" that-you-will-not-be-able-to-say only taste
In English English: The only taste to which you will not be able to say "No"

For an explanation of how the verb - demek - to, say, tell - is abraded to di-
then look at our FAQ page here: See FAQ (8) about "demek"

A "real life" example

While walking around the market with my wife in Izmir one time, we were
dragged into a carpet shop and plied with both cups of tea and a sales pitch
from the carpet seller. We only got away by saying:
Bey effendi teĢekkür ederiz fakat hiç bir Ģey alacak değiliz.
Thank you sir but we are not about to purchase anything at all.

Another "real life" example

Here is an actual email from the web where the writer is asking advice about
his employment and it changes. there are many instances of Future Object
Participles andPast Tense Object Participles. if you can translate this email
into good English then you have understood the Future Relative Participle as it
is used in the Turkish language.
A little vocabulary - tazminat - compensation, Ģartlar - conditions

Merhaba
Ben 14 seneden beri ayni firmada sistem mühendisi olarak çalıĢmaktaydım.
Firmam baĢka bir firma ile birleĢince iĢ hayatıma bu yeni firma altında devam
ettim.
Bu geçiĢ surecinde istersek iĢten çıkabileceğimiz ve
tazminat alabileceğiz söylendi.
Biz istemedik.
Aradan gecen 16 ayda yönetim tarafında bir çok değiĢiklik oldu ve biz artık
oluĢan bu yeni yönetim organizasyonunda olmayacağımızı ve
çıkmak istediğimizi söyledik.
Fakat bize dedikleri - "Biz sizi bırakmak istemiyoruz, siz bize lâzımsınız. Bizler,
sizlerden memnunuz."
Biz, iĢe böyle bir yönetim altında devam edemeyeceğimizden dolayı,
ayrılmakta kararlı olduğumuzu söyledik.
Onlarda bize bu Ģartlarda tazminat ve diğer haklarımızın yanacağını söylediler.
Ne yapmamız lazım lütfen yardim.

How to say - "Instead of"

There is a special construction in Turkish when making a choice between
future actions. This consists of The future Participle + Person + Dative (motion
toward) Particle -a/-e
oturacağıma [oturacağ-ım-a] - instead of me sitting - (future participle +
person + dative particle)
Bahçede oturacağımıza salonda oturalım - Instead of sitting in the garden
let us sit in the salon

Participle examples
Relative Object Participles - showing English Object
Participle - Past and Present tenses

1. Doğduğum Ģehri ziyaret ettim

I visited the city where I was born.

2. Bana verdiğin parayı kaybettim

I have lost the money that you gave me.

3. Bu pencereden gördüğünüz evler çok iyi yapılmıĢtır

The houses (which/that) you see from this window are very well built.

4. Erkek kardeĢimin binmiĢ olduğu bisiklet bir ağacın yanında duruyordu

The bicycle (which/that) my brother had been riding was standing near a
tree.

5. Ġlk karĢılaĢtığımız yeri hatırlıyor musun?

Do you remember the place where we first met?

6. Benim ofisimde gördüğün adam arkadaĢımın babası idi

The man (whom/that) you saw in my office was the father of my friend.

7. Erkek kardeĢim için getirdiğin puroları nerede?

Where are the cigars (that/which) you brought for my brother?.

8. Bu masanın üstüne bıraktığım parayı kim çaldı?

Who stole the money (which/that) I left on this table?

9. Çocuk kaçırma zengin ailelerin korktuğu bir suçtur

Kidnapping is a crime which wealthy families fear.

10. Babamın inĢa ettiği evin iki yatak odası vardır

The house (which/that) my father built has two bed-rooms.

11. KaybetmiĢ olduğum dolma kalem bana ait değildi

The pen (which/that) I had lost did not belong to me.
12. Cüzdanımı bırakmıĢ olduğum yere döndüm
I went back to the place where I had left my wallet.

13. Cüzdanımı cebimden çıkartmıĢ olduğum zamanı hatırlayamadım

l couldn't remember the time when (at which) I had taken my wallet out
of my pocket.

14. Bindiğim tren çok kalabalıktı

The train (which/that) I took was very crowded.

15. Mehmet, Ali'ye yeni otomobilini satın almıĢ olduğu yeri gösterdi
Mehmet showed (to) Ali the place where he had bought his new car.

16. Geçen hafta sizi tanıĢtırdığım Mustafa ikinci romanını yeni neĢretti
Mustafa, to whom I introduced you last week, has just published his
second novel.

17. The plan on which my brother has been working for years is very
interesting.
Erkek kardeĢimin yıllardır üzerinde çalıĢtığı plan çok ilginçtir.

18. The electric toys with which the children are playing are extremely
dangerous.
Çocukların oynadıkları elektrikli oyuncaklar son derece tehlikelidir.

19. The wall over which the prisoners escaped in the middle of the night
was twenty meters high.
Gecenin ortasında mahkûmların üzerinden kaçtıkları duvar yirmi metre
yüksekliğinde idi.

20. The shelter to which they ran is made of stones.

Onların kaçtıkları sığınak taĢtan yapılmıĢtır.

21. The book out of which you took a page belongs to my brother.
Bir sayfa koparttığın kitap erkek kardeĢime aittir.

22. The men to whom the President spoke are very patriotic.
CumhurbaĢkanının konuĢtuğu adamlar çok vatanperverdirler.
23. The concert to which we listened last night was excellent.
Dün akĢam dinlediğimiz konser mükemmeldi.

24. This is the hotel in which I stayed.

Kaldığım otel budur.

25. Who was the woman who you were talking to when I saw you?
Seni gördüğüm zaman konuĢtuğun kadın kimdi?

26. This is where the accident took place.

Bu kazanın olduğu yerdir.

27. I saw the man whose house my brother stayed at.

Evinde erkek kardeĢimin kaldığı adamı gördüm.

28. The day (when/on which) Deren came to Istanbul was very warm.
Deren'in Ġstanbul'a geldiği gün çok ılıktı.

29. This is the street where I live.

Oturduğum sokak budur.

30. The teacher with whom I studied last year was Huyla hanım.
Geçen yıl birlikte çalıĢtığım öğretmen Huyla hanım ıdı.

31. The person for whom I am waiting is my boss.

Beklediğim kimse benim patronumdur.

32. The house at which we are looking belongs to my friend.

Baktığımız ev arkadaĢıma aittir.

33. The sport in which I am interested is swimming.

Ġlgilendiğim spor yüzmedir.

34. The book for which I asked is not in the library.

Aradığım kitap kütüphanede değil.

35. I know the man from whose son you bought the car.
Oğlundan otomobili satın aldığın adamı tanıyorum.
36. I remember the morning when they left the city.
Onların Ģehirden ayrıldıkları sabahı hatırlıyorum.

37. I saw the house where you live.

Ġçinde yaĢadığın evi gördüm.

38. Nejati was born in February.

ġubat Nejati 'nin doğduğu ay 'dır.

Examples - Future Obj. Participle

1. Yola çıkacağımız liman Ġzmir 'dir.
The port we will sail from is Izmir.

2. Kira ile tutacağın evi gördüm. [Kiralıyacağın evi gördüm.]

I saw the house which you are going to rent.

3. Uçağın kalkacağı zamanı bilmiyorum.

I don't know what time the plane will take off.

4. Evleneceğim kadını görmek isterim

I would like to see the woman (that/with whom) I'm going to marry.

2. Tasvir edeceğim suç geçen kıĢ bizim köyde vuku buldu

The crime (which/that) I am going to describe took place in our village
last winter.

6. Hastalığım için uygun tedavi görebileceğim yeri ziyaret etmek istedim

I wanted to visit a place where I could get proper treatment for my
illness.

These examples have been previously published by Faruk Ş. over 40 years ago, whom we thank.
Manisa Turkish seeks permission to use them for no profit.

An Example to work on
Here is a joke containing various sorts of participles (highlighted). can you
translate it correctly?

FAKĠRLĠK

Günlerden bir gün bir baba ve zengin ailesi oğlunu köye götürdü.
Bu yolculuğun tek amacı vardı, insanların ne kadar
fakir olabileceklerini oğluna göstermek.
Çok fakir bir ailenin çiftliğinde bir gece ve gün geçirdiler.

Yolculuktan döndüklerinde baba oğluna sordu:

-Ġnsanların ne kadar fakir olabildiklerini gördün mü?
-Evet!
-Ne öğrendin peki?

Oğlu yanıt verdi:

- ġunu gördüm: Bizim evde bir köpeğimiz var, onlarınsa dört.
- Bizim bahçenin ortasına kadar uzanan bir havuzumuz var, onlarınsa
sonu olmayan bir dereleri.
- Bizim bahçemizde ithal lambalar var, onlar inĢa yıldızları.
- Bizim görüĢ alanımız on avluya kadar, onlarsa bütün bir ufku görüyorlar.

Oğlu sözünü bitirdiğinde babası söyleyecek bir Ģey bulamadı.

Oğlu ekledi:
-TeĢekkürler, baba. Ne kadar fakir olduğumuzu gösterdiğin için!

********************************************************************************

38)

Turkish Language - Simple Present Tense

Participles
The Simple Present Tense is called "Geniş Zaman - Wide Tense" in Turkish. It is also known as
the aorist or timless tense grammar. The Simple Present Tense is used for habitual situations.
The Wide tense participle also has this same sense for when used as an adjective and it precedes
the noun which it describes. The formation of both the positive -ir -ır -ür -ur and negative - maz
-mez participles is the same as their respective Wide simple present tense bases.
Positive Timeless Participle
The simple present tense positive sign -r is used to mark this type of participle.
akmak - to flow - becomes akar - that which flows (continually, habitually)
If we place the tense base after the noun then it is a verb:
Nehir, denize kadar akar. - The river flows as far as the sea.
However if we use it in front of a noun then it is an adjective meaning - that which flows
Yatak odasında akar su var. - There is running water in the bedroom. [Meaning water is
available in that room.]
This is at variance with the Present Participle - akan - which is flowing. Here the meaning is
different.
Yatak odasında akan su var. - There is water (which is) flowing in the bedroom. - [The
meaning here is that there is leak or maybe the roof is leaking.]
It is apparent that the Wide Tense Participle describes what generally happens as a rule and the
Present Participle describes what is happening now.

Common Noun Forms

Many Wide Tense Participles have entered the language as common nouns in their own right.
Yazmak - to write. Wide Tense tense base - yazar - which means - writer or author.
Bu kitabın yazarı Orhan Kemal' dır. - This writer (author) of this book is Orhan Kemal.
But if we were to use the Present Participle then the meaning changes.
Bu kitabı yazan Orhan Kemal' dır - It is Orhan Kemal who wrote this book.

Negative Forms
This is also used as an adjective mainly to describe the general state of things. We also use this
construction in English quite a lot.
I saw an unbelievable film last night. - [which is not able to be believed.]
It was an unforgettable film. - [which is not able to be forgotten.]
Here we in English are using the Negative Participle as an Adjective by placing it in front of its
noun.

But it can also take its verbal form as well:

The film I saw last night was unbelievable. [It could not be believed..] - as a verb.
The film was unforgettable. [It was not able to be forgotten..] - as verb.
So we can see it is all a matter of position of the participle. Placed before its noun it is an
adjectival description - placed after its noun it becomes a verb. This then is the way Turkish uses
these participles, in exactly the same manner as English.
Formation of the Negative
The simple present tense negative sign -maz/-mez is used to mark this type of participle.
akmak - to flow. - becomes - akmaz - That which does not flow (continually, habitually)
We can best show it use by example (these examples are in the negative potential form) :
İnanılamaz bir şey oldu! - An unbelievable thing has happened! [inan-ıl-a-
maz - that which is not able to be usually
believed]
Dün akşam unutulamaz bir filim seyrettik. - We watched an unforgettable film last night.
Garajınızda kullanılamaz olan eski bir bisiklet buldum. - I found an old unusable bicycle in
your garage.
This example shows the addition of - olan -The Present Participle of - olmak - meaning - which
is. - thus helping the listener to discern that the participle is an adjective.

Common Nouns - Negative

Many of these negative participles have also become nouns in their own right. The usual
example of this is - çıkmaz - that which does not exit. This has come to mean a"cul-de-sac",
so one can often see the sign - ÇIKMAZ SOKAK - a street with no exit, cul-de-sac. It can also
be found on doors which lead nowhere in public buildings -ÇIKMAZ - NO EXIT [Lit Does not
exit..].

Saying - As soon as
There is one formula to translate - as soon as which uses both positive and negative Wide Tense
participles in apposition: Biz gelir gelmez yemek yiyelim - As soon as we come, lets eat (a
meal). This formula is quite heavily used in day to day speech.
The translation of - as soon as I come/came. - Ben gelir gelmez
As soon as is translated by using the Wide Tense Positive and Negative Participles in
apposition: ...ir ... mez, as in sen gelir gelmez - as soon as you come/came.

1. The person (subject) has to be stated as it is not apparent from the verb form.
2. The tense is taken from the verb of the final statement.
3. Very often the word - when - can be substituted for - as soon as - in English.

Examples showing changes in person:

Ben gelir gelmez bir kaza oldu. - As soon as I came an accident happened.
Sen gelir gelmez bir kaza oldu. - As soon as you came an accident happened.
O gelir gelmez bir kaza olacakmış. - As soon as he comes an accident will probably happen.
Mehmet gelir gelmez bir kaza olabilir. - As soon as Mehmet comes an accident may
happen.
Biz gelir gelmez bir kaza oldu. - As soon as we came an accident happened.
Siz gelir gelmez bir kaza oldu. - As soon as you came an accident happened.
Onlar gelir gelmez bir kaza oldu. - As soon as they came an accident happened.
Polis gelir gelmez başka bir kaza oldu. - As soon as the police came another Accident
happened.
Biz çıkar çıkmaz annem gelecekmiş - As soon as (when) we go out my mother may arrive.
Onlar oraya varır varmaz partı başlayacak. - As soon as (when) they arrive there the party
will begin.

************************************************************************************

39)

Turkish Language - iken - while..

There are various ways of describing time relationships in English, consider:
When I saw him, I waved at him
When I see him, I shall wave at him
As soon as I see him I shall wave at him
Whenever I see him I wave at him
Every time I see him I wave at him
If I see him, I shall wave at him
It can be seen from above that the Adverbial Clause of time has a slightly different sense in
relation to tense, time and duration. The Adverbial Clause of Time are best studied by example,
as it is sometimes rather difficult at first to relate the English Constructions to the corresponding
Turkish ones.
Turkish uses the Relative Adjectival Participles widely and at first sight they may be difficult to
analyze. They are logical constructions however, and as such a little reading and study will be
rewarding in hastening understanding.

iken, -ken, -yken meaning while

iken can stand alone or be suffixed as -ken (when added to consonants) or -yken (when added to
vowels). It is invariable and does not follow the rules of vowel harmony. It does not take further
suffixes. iken is used when the verb action is continuous at a point in time. It may also follow an
adjective.
iken - with the Present Tenses
-ken is always suffixed to the verb tense sign. As the subject is not always evident, then it is
normally stated as in the examples below.
Mehmet kasabaya yürüyorken onu gördüm - I saw Mehmet while (he was) walking to town
Sen kasabaya yürüyorken, seni gördüm - I saw you while (you were) walking to town
Ben kasabaya yürüyorken, seni gördüm - I saw you while (I was) walking to town
Biz kasabaya yürüyorken, onu gördük - We saw him while we were walking to town
Biz kasabaya yürürken, onu her gün görürüz - Every day we see him when (while) we walk
to town.
[Simple present habitual - yürü-r-ken]
Siz dans ediyorken, dinleneyim - Let me rest while you are dancing
Onlar dans ederken, dinlenelim - Let's rest while they dance
In the first three examples above it can be seen that the Personal Subject Pronouns have to be
used to point to the subject, as iken can not be suffixed to pronouns. The last three examples
show a slight difference in meaning due to the differing use in the Wide Tense and Present
Continuous Tenses.

Many thanks to A.E.T for corrections to the above section - J.G. 21 September 2009

iken - with Adjectives

iken can be used with adjectives, in this case it can stand alone or be suffixed:
Ben, hasta iken (hastayken), uyurum - I sleep while (when) I am ill
Biz, o hastayken, merak ettik - While he was ill, we worried
Onlar, siz uykuda iken, meşgul olacaklar - They will be busy while you are asleep
Uykudayken, soyuldular - They were robbed while they were asleep
- the 3rd Person Plural comes from the last verb - it is in in the Passive Mood thus states the
subject.
Note the use of the Subject Pronouns to make the meaning clear

iken - with the Past Tenses

If the action is continuous in the past then iken can be translated into English: - As -were -ing
As I was going to town I saw him.
As we were going to town I saw him.

Past Definite Tense:

Ben İngiltere'deyken, yağmur yağdı - While I was in England, it rained
Past Continuous Tense:
Biz İngiltere'ye giderken, yağmur yağıyordu. - As we were going to England it was raining
tam iken - just as
A further construction with iken is - just as or right at the moment that. This construction uses
the word tam - complete to introduce the Adverbial Clause at the point in time:
Biz tam evden çıkarken, yağmur yağmağa başladı - Just as we were leaving the house it
started to rain.
Onlar tam kapıyı açarken, anahtar koptu. - Just as they were opening the door the key
broke

iken - with Future Tense

When attached to the Future Tense the meaning of iken becomes just as I was about to or
instead of
İngiltere'ye gidecekken, Türkiye'de kaldık. - Instead of going to England we stayed in
Turkey
This may seem difficult to understand but it can be analyzed that iken - as/while - is suffixed to
the Future Participle - gidecek meaning - that about to go/which will go - and the Turkish
aspect becomes apparent. We, while about to go to England, did something different - (ie. We
stayed in Turkey.)
This sense is best translated into English as: instead of -ing
Türkiye'de kalacakken, İngiltere'ye gidelim. - Instead of staying in Turkey let's go to
England.

iken - with Past Participle in -miş

This construction produces -mişken - means - having done
yapmışken - having done
yapılmışken - having been done
Bu iş bitirilmişken, eve gidelim - This job having been finished, lets go home..
Aklıma gelmişken, söyleyeyim - Having come to (my) mind, let me tell you..
Hazır gelmişken bir kahveni içelim - Having already come, let us drink a coffee of yours..

iken - with Negative Wide Tense

-mezken, -mazken means though not or while it isn't (This is a kind of official language. You
can only hear these sentences in news or commercials.)
Galatasaray'ın yıldız futbolcularından Necati Ates, kendilerine ödeme yapılamazken, bazı
yabancı oyuncuların alacaklarının verildiğini duymanın üzüntü verici olduğunu söyledi.
One of the star players of Galatasaray, Necati Ates, has said that it was disappointing to
hear that some foreign players' debts had been paid while there can not be a payment for
themselves.

Konu hakkında henüz herhangi bir bilgiye ulaşılamazken, araştırmaların devam ettiği
bildirildi.
Here is the "Turkish" English:
While any information can't be reached yet about the subject, it has been told that the
investigations keep on.
Here is the "English" English:
Although as yet no information can be communicated about the subject, it has been stated
that investigations are continuing.

We can see some differences of tense and negation in the change from "Turkish" English to
"English" English. This is because of:
(1) Basic grammatical structure differences between the two languages.
(2) The difference in local daily usage of each language.
(3) It also underlines the fact that literal translation between the two languages is often difficult -
and it is better to arrive a suitable translation in one's own language.
Of course the above examples could be translated into English in a different way whilst still
retaining the intended meaning in Turkish. Note that usually a positive statement follows this
negative form..

The Conversational Method

In order to get the meaning for - Though not... or while it isn't..
As we have noted above the following method is a little formal (although it is correct):
Çalışmazken susuzum. - Although I have not worked I am thirsty.
Sürmezken yolu bilirim. - Although I do not drive I know the road.
From the last two examples above it can be seen that - iken - takes its person from the main verb
at the end of each sentence.

In order to get the meaning for - though not or while it isn't we use -a rağmen - in spite of,
despite - so we can couch these sentences in this manner:
Çalışmamama rağmen susuzum. - Despite not working I am thirsty.
Ben sürmememe rağmen yolu bilirim. - Although I do not drive I know the road.
Explanation:
Sür-me-me-m-e
1st -me is negation suffix - (sür-me)
2nd -me is noun producing suffix - (sür-me-me)
3rd -m is suffix for 1st sing. Person - (sür-me-me-m).
And Finally -e is suffix for movement towards (dative case) (sür-me-me-m-e).
Conversational stress is on the first syllable, preceding the negation suffix.

A closer look
So let us look at this construction more closely bilmememe rağmen means Although I don't /
didn't know, and this is correct (although it may seem a little strange.)
Let us break it down
Bilmek - to know (something)
Bil - know
Bilme - to know (short infinitive positive from bilmek)
Bilmeme - to not know (short infinitive negative from bilmemek)
Bilmemem - My not knowing - [lit: that (which) I don't know]
-e rağmen - In spite of
Bilmememe rağmen - Despite my not knowing / Although I don't/didn't know

Another Example
Mehmet sürememesine rağmen yolu bilirmiş. - Although Mehmet can not drive it seems
that he knows the road. - {Inferential tense}
The basic sentence is - Mehmet yolu bilirmiş. - It seems Mehmet knows the road. - which we
add - "although he can not drive"
Explanation:
Sür-e-me-me-si-n-e
1st -e-me is negation suffix of inability - (sür-eme-mek)
2nd -me is noun producing suffix - (sür-eme-me) - this is the short Infinitive Verbal Noun
from sürememek - to not be able to drive
3rd -si is suffix for 3rd. sing. Person - (sür-eme-me-si) - [Mehmet in this case].
And Finally -ne is suffix for movement towards (dative case, including the buffer letter -n-
) (sür-eme-me-si-n-e)

******************************************************************************

40)

Adverbial Clauses Explained

This page is something of a preparatory and important explanation of what is
a wide subject and which is treated differently in Turkish than English as is
explained below.
Order of Main and Subordinate Clauses
In English we always put the main part of the meaning at the beginning of a
sentence as below:
I shall go home when the party is over.
I went out to the library after (eating) dinner.
He put on his pyjamas before he went to bed.
We can have supper as soon as we arrive at the hotel.
All the above are ways of describing what will or did happen, with the adverb
shown in -bold- print. Turkish as always says it backwards. So generally the
Turkish construction to put the most important part last, with the main verb at
the end of the sentence.

English Construction: I shall go home - when the party is over.

Turkish Construction: When the party is over, - I shall go home. - Parti
bitince, eve gidiyorum.

I went out to the library - after (eating) dinner.

After (eating) dinner, - I went out to the library. - Yemek yedikten
sonra, kütüphaneye çıktım.

Ali put on his pyjamas - before he went to bed.

Before he went to bed, - Ali put on his pyjamas. - Ali, yatmadan
önce, pijamasını giydi

We can have supper - as soon as we arrive at the hotel.

As soon as we arrive at the hotel, - we can have supper. - Otele varır varmaz
(varınca), akşam yemeğini yeyebiliriz.

This construction puts the main verb last in the sentence, which of course is
one of the main rules of Turkish Grammar.

Differing Aspects of Adverbial Clauses

"Who did or will do what? and When?"
We shall now look in greater detail how Turkish manages all these time
modifying words and clauses - (before, after, as soon as, etc.) One of the
problems that we have to contend with is the relationship of the temporal
adverb with the subjects and objects. This is best shown by example. Let us
slightly change one of our examples viz.

I went out to the library after dinner. - English Construction

After (eating) dinner, I went out to the library - Turkish Construction
Yemek yedikten sonra, kütüphaneye çıktım.
Let us show this example in some other forms. We can make the choice to
change the subject or objects easily in English. So can, of course, Turkish - but
we must be aware that Turkish treats this problem from another angle just
because of the different constructions involved

Aspects of Time Clauses

Note that -dikten sonra means after doing, as an example yazdıktan
sonra means after writing. The tense and person is taken from the final verb
- Mektubu yazdıktan sonra çıktık - After writing the letter we went out.
Or to show a different tense and person - Sen mektubunu yazdıktan sonra
çıkabilirsin - After writing your letter you can go out

English Model: I went out to the library after (eating)dinner.

Turkish Model: Yemek yedikten sonra, kütüphaneye çıktım.

Mehmet went out to the library after he had (eaten) dinner.

Mehmet, yemek yedikten sonra kütüphaneye çıktı.

You went out to the library after Mehmet had (eaten) dinner.
Siz, Mehmet yemek yedikten sonra kütüphaneye çıktınız.

He went out to the library after (eating/having eaten) dinner.

O, yemek yedikten sonra kütüphaneye çıktı.

I went out to the library after you had (eaten) dinner.

Ben, siz yemek yedikten sonra kütüphaneye çıktım.

They will go out to the library after (having eaten) dinner.

Onlar, yemek yedikten sonra kütüphaneye çıkacaklar.

I used to out to the library after we had (eaten) dinner.

Ben, biz yemek yedikten sonra kütüphaneye çıkardım.

You went out to the library after we had (had) dinner.

Siz, biz yemek yedikten sonra kütüphaneye çıktınız.
In the examples above we can see that the changes in the final verb tense in
Turkish changes the English tense of the actual aspect of "eating dinner". But
of course it is not usual for us to state this "eating aspect" in English as it is
normally understood and has become redundant. You can see there are many
differing aspects of subject, object and tenses in this simple sentence and
changes have to be made in Turkish - just as in English. The problem does not
end here as it can be applied to any adverbial clause - but the same rules
apply.

Clauses of Place - Where, Wherever

English Model: I can not remember where I left my bicycle.
Turkish Model: Bisikletimi bıraktığım yeri hatırlayamıyorum. [hatırla-ya-m-
ıyorum. = negative potential present continuous = I can not remember(ing)]
In truth this example is a Noun Clause grammatically - I cannot remember
where I left it - as the pronoun - it - replaces a noun - the bicycle.

I can not remember where you left my bicycle.

Bisikletimi bıraktığınız yeri hatırlayamıyorum.

I can not remember where he left my bicycle.

Bisikletimi bıraktığı yeri hatırlayamıyorum.

I can not remember where I left his bicycle.

Bisikletini bıraktığım yeri hatırlayamıyorum.

We will not remember wherever our bicycles are.

Bisikletimizi bıraktığımız yeri hatırlayamıyacağız.

He can never remember where to leave your bicycle.

Her zamanki gibi (Asla) bisikletini bırakacağı yeri hatırlayamaz.

You could not remember where you left my bicycle.

Bisikletimi bıraktığın yeri hatırlayamadın.
They can not remember where they left their bicycles.
Bisikletlerini bıraktıkları yeri hatırlayamıyorlar.

We just need to be aware of what we are trying to say at the time, and use the
Turkish Constructions accordingly

A Grammatical Note
About - Noun clauses and Adverbial clauses

Manisa Turkish is primarily a website to explain Turkish grammatical usage for

English Speakers. Many of us do not really know the Grammatical Terms of our
own language. However, to try to explain the difference between a Noun
Clause and an Adverbial Clause we offer the following examples:

Example of a Noun Clause

I can not remember where you left my bicycle.
This is a Noun Clause as it can be replaced by pronoun it
I can't remember it.

Example of an Adverbial Clause

I can shop where credit cards are accepted
This is an Adverbial Clause - (can only be replaced by an adverb)
I can shop there.

************************************************************************************